As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Number 10 of 1990
FINANCE ACT, 1990
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Income Tax
Change in Basis of Assessment and Consequential Provisions
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Corporation Tax
Taxation of Building Societies
Amendment of section 129 (groups of companies: definitions) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976. |
Taxation of Trustee Savings Banks
Amendment of section 337 (savings banks) of Income Tax Act, 1967. |
Offshore Funds
Capital Allowances
Capital Gains Tax
Customs and Excise
Value-Added Tax
Stamp Duties
Amendment of section 58 (directions as to duty in certain cases) of Stamp Act, 1891. | |
Exemption from stamp duty of certain instruments (commercial woodlands). |
Residential Property Tax
Capital Acquisitions Tax
Application of section 108 (exemptions) of Finance Act, 1984. | |
Application of section 60 (relief in respect of certain policies of insurance) of Finance Act, 1985. |
Miscellaneous
Changing of currency denomination of capital share paid to European Investment Bank. | |
Tax Credits
Amendments Consequential on Changes in Amounts of Tax Credits in respect of Distributions
Changes in Rates of Corporation Tax: Consequential Provisions
Application of sections 6 (3), 13 (1B), 182 and 184 of Corporation Tax Act, 1976
Amendment of Chapter VI (Corporation Tax: Relief in relation to Certain Income of Manufacturing Companies) of Part I of Finance Act, 1980
Building Societies: Change of Status
Reorganisation into Companies of Trustee Savings Banks
Offshore Funds: Distributing Funds
The Distribution Test
Modifications of Conditions for Certification in Certain Cases
Certification Procedure
Supplementary
Offshore Funds: Computation of Offshore Income Gains
Disposals of interests in non-qualifying funds
Disposals involving an equalisation element
Rates of Excise Duty on Televisions
EIGHTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Tobacco Products
Stamp Duty on Instruments
Bonds, Covenants, etc.
Conveyance or Transfer on Sale of any Stocks or Marketable Securities
Conveyance or Transfer on Sale of other Property
Duplicate or Counterpart
Leases
Mortgages, Bonds, Debentures and certain Covenants and Warrants of Attorney
Release or Renunciation of any Property, etc.
Surrender of any Property, or of any Right or Interest in any Property
Share Warrant and Stock Certificate to Bearer
Acts Referred to | |
Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1988 | |
1978, No. 2 | |
Agriculture Acts, 1931 to 1980 | |
1989, No. 17 | |
1976, No. 8 | |
1975, No. 20 | |
1978, No. 33 | |
1972, No. 24 | |
1963, No. 33 | |
1976, No. 7 | |
1947, No. 5 | |
1976, No. 27 | |
Finance Act, 1900 | 63 Vict., c. 7 |
1940, No. 14 | |
1950, No. 18 | |
1952, No. 14 | |
1958, No. 25 | |
1964, No. 15 | |
1965, No. 22 | |
1967, No. 17 | |
1970, No. 14 | |
1971, No. 23 | |
1972, No. 19 | |
1973, No. 19 | |
1974, No. 27 | |
1975, No. 6 | |
1976, No. 16 | |
1977, No. 18 | |
1978, No. 21 | |
1979, No. 11 | |
1980, No. 14 | |
1981, No. 16 | |
1982, No. 14 | |
1983, No. 15 | |
1984, No. 9 | |
1985, No. 10 | |
1986, No. 13 | |
1987, No. 10 | |
1988, No. 12 | |
1989, No. 10 | |
1929, No. 5 | |
1977, No. 32 | |
1968, No. 7 | |
1974, No. 17 | |
1951, No. 15 | |
1981, No. 37 | |
1967, No. 6 | |
1986, No. 36 | |
1986, No. 9 | |
1941, No. 23 | |
1971, No. 6 | |
1955, No. 29 | |
1983, No. 24 | |
Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited (Amendment) Act, 1970 | 1970, No. 9 |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 54 & 55 Vict., c. 39 |
Succession Duty Act, 1853 | 16 & 17 Vict., c. 51 |
1989, No. 21 | |
1979, No. 5 | |
1972, No. 17 | |
1972, No. 22 | |
1978, No. 34 | |
Vocational Education Acts, 1930 to 1970 | |
Number 10 of 1990
FINANCE ACT, 1990
PART I
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Chapter I
Income Tax
Amendment of provisions relating to exemption from income tax.
1.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended—
(a) in section 1, by the substitution—
(i) in paragraph (b) of subsection (1), of “53 per cent.” for “60 per cent.”,
(ii) in subsection (2) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1989), of “£6,500” for “£6,000”, and “£3,250” for “£3,000”, and
(iii) in paragraph (a) of subsection (3) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1989), of “£300” for “£200”,
and
(b) in section 2, by the substitution—
(i) in subsection (3), of “53 per cent.” for “60 per cent.”, and
(ii) in subsection (6) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1989), of “£7,500” for “£6,800”, “£8,700” for “£8,000”, “£3,750” for “£3,400”, and “£4,350” for “£4,000”,
and the said paragraph (b), the said subsection (2), the said paragraph (a) and the said subsections (3) and (6), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(b) an individual makes a claim for the purpose, makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income for that year and proves that it does not exceed a sum equal to twice the specified amount, he shall be entitled to have the amount of income tax payable in respect of his total income for that year, if that amount would, but for the provisions of this subsection, exceed a sum equal to 53 per cent. of the amount by which his total income exceeds the specified amount, reduced to that sum.
(2) In this section “the specified amount” means, subject to subsection (3)—
(a) in a case where the individual would, apart from this section, be entitled to a deduction specified in section 138 (a) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, £6,500, and
(b) in any other case, £3,250.
(a) For the purposes of this section and section 2, where a claimant proves that he has living, at any time during a year of assessment, any qualifying child, then, subject to subsection (4), the specified amount (within the meaning of this section or section 2, as the case may be) shall be increased, for that year of assessment, by £300 in respect of each such child.
(3) Where an individual to whom this section applies proves that his total income for a year of assessment for which this section applies does not exceed a sum equal to twice the specified amount, he shall be entitled to have the amount of income tax payable in respect of his total income for that year, if that amount would, but for the provisions of this subsection, exceed a sum equal to 53 per cent. of the amount by which his total income exceeds the specified amount, reduced to that sum.
(6) In this section “the specified amount” means, subject to subsection (3) of section 1—
(a) in a case where the individual would, apart from this section, be entitled to a deduction specified in section 138 (a) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, £7,500:
Provided that, if at any time during the year of assessment either the individual or his spouse was of the age of seventy-five years or upwards, “the specified amount” means £8,700, and
(b) in any other case, £3,750:
Provided that, if at any time during the year of assessment the individual was of the age of seventy-five years or upwards, “the specified amount” means £4,350.
Alteration of rates of income tax.
2.—Section 2 of the Finance Act, 1984, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, by the substitution of the following Table for the Table to the said section:
“TABLE
PART I
Part of taxable income | Rate of tax | Description of rate |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
The first £6,500 | 30 per cent. | the standard rate |
The next £3,100 | 48 per cent. | the higher rates |
The remainder | 53 per cent. |
PART II
Part of taxable income | Rate of tax | Description of rate |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
The first £13,000 | 30 per cent. | the standard rate |
The next £6,200 | 48 per cent. | the higher rates |
The remainder | 53 per cent.”. |
Amendment of section 6 (special allowance in respect of P.R.S.I. for 1982-83) of Finance Act, 1982.
3.—Section 6 of the Finance Act, 1982, shall have effect for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of income on which an individual referred to therein is to be charged to income tax for the year 1990-91, as if in subsection (2)—
(a) “1990-91” were substituted for “1982-83”, and
(b) “£286” were substituted for “£312” in each place where it occurs.
Amendment of section 3 (employed person taking care of incapacitated individual) of Finance Act, 1969.
4.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, section 3 of the Finance Act, 1969, is hereby amended, in subsection (1), by the substitution of “£5,000” for “£2,500” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985) in each place where it occurs, and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, an individual who, in the manner prescribed by the Income Tax Acts makes a claim in that behalf, makes a return in the prescribed form of his total income and proves—
(a) (i) that, throughout the year of assessment, he was totally incapacitated by physical or mental infirmity, or
(ii) that, being a husband, who, for the relevant year of assessment, is assessed to tax in accordance with the provisions of section 194 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, his wife was, throughout that year, totally incapacitated by physical or mental infirmity, and
(b) that for the year of assessment he has employed a person for the purpose of having the care of the person (being the individual or his wife) who is so incapacitated,
shall, in computing the amount of his taxable income, be entitled to have a deduction made from his total income of £5,000, if the amount ultimately borne by him in the year of assessment in employing the employed person is not less than £5,000, or the amount so borne, if it is less than £5,000.
Payments in respect of personal injuries.
5.—(1) This section applies to any payment which is made—
(a) to, or in respect of, an individual who is permanently and totally incapacitated by reason of mental or physical infirmity from maintaining himself, and
(b) following the institution by, or on behalf of, the individual of a civil action for damages in respect of personal injury giving rise to that mental or physical infirmity.
(2) Income which arises to a person, to or in respect of whom payments to which this section applies are made, from the investment, in whole or in part, of such payments or of income therefrom, being income consisting of dividends or other income which would, but for this section, be chargeable to tax under Schedule C or under Case III, IV (by virtue of section 4 of the Finance Act, 1974) or V of Schedule D or under Schedule F, shall be exempt from tax and shall not be reckoned in computing total income for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts but the provisions of those Acts in relation to the making of returns of total income shall apply as if this section had not been enacted:
Provided that this section shall not apply in a case unless the income so arising (hereinafter in this proviso referred to as “the exempt income”) is the sole or main income of the individual to or in respect of whom the exempt income arises.
(3) This section shall have effect as respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment.
Amendment of provisions relating to relief in respect of premiums on certain insurances, etc.
6.—Section 8 of the Finance Act, 1989, shall have effect, as respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, as if “50 per cent.” were substituted for “80 per cent.”.
Tax treatment of certain payments made by the Haemophilia H.I.V. Trust.
7.—(1) In this section “the Trust” means the trust established by deed dated the 22nd day of November, 1989, between the Minister for Health and certain other persons and referred to in the deed as “the Haemophilia H.I.V. Trust” or “the HHT”.
(2) This section applies to income consisting of payments made by the trustees of the Trust to, or in respect of, a beneficiary under the Trust, whether that income has arisen before or arises after the passing of this Act.
(3) Notwithstanding any provision of the Income Tax Acts, income to which this section applies shall be disregarded for all the purposes of those Acts.
Amendment of section 13 (surcharge on certain income of trustees) of Finance Act, 1976.
8.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, section 13 of the Finance Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution, in subsection (2), of the following paragraphs for paragraph (a):
“(a) Income to which this section applies shall, in addition to being chargeable to income tax at the standard rate for the year of assessment for which it is so chargeable, be charged to an additional duty of income tax (hereinafter referred to as ‘a surcharge’) at the rate of 20 per cent.
(aa) A surcharge to be made on trustees under this section in respect of income arising in a year of assessment (hereinafter referred to as ‘the first year of assessment’) shall—
(i) be charged on the trustees for the year of assessment in which a period of eighteen months beginning immediately after the end of that first year of assessment ends, and
(ii) be treated as income tax chargeable for the year of assessment for which it is so charged.”.
Amendment of section 28 (farming: provision relating to relief in respect of increase in stock values) of Finance Act, 1980.
9.—As respects disposals made on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, section 28 of the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended in paragraph (b) of subsection (3)—
(a) by the substitution in subparagraph (ii) of “two years” for “one year”,
(b) by the substitution in subparagraph (ii) of the following clause for clause (II):
“(II) the value of the said trading stock at the beginning of the immediately succeeding accounting period or at the beginning of the accounting period next after that period, where appropriate,”,
and
(c) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (A) of the proviso:
“(A) this subsection shall not be construed as enabling the value of trading stock at the end of an accounting period or, as the case may be, at the beginning of an immediately succeeding accounting period or of the accounting period next after that period, to exceed the value of the trading stock at the beginning of the first-mentioned accounting period,”,
and the said paragraph (b) (other than subparagraph (i) and the proviso), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(b) Where—
(ii) apart from the provisions of this subsection, the value of the trading stock of the said trade of farming at the beginning of the accounting period exceeds the value of the trading stock at the end of the accounting period, the person may elect, by notice in writing given to the inspector not later than two years after the end of the accounting period, that for the purpose of section 31 of and the Third Schedule to the Finance Act, 1975, and section 12 of the Finance Act, 1976—
(I) the value of the trading stock of the trade of farming at the end of the accounting period, and
(II) the value of the said trading stock at the beginning of the immediately succeeding accounting period or at the beginning of the accounting period next after that period, where appropriate,
shall be computed as if the said stock to which this subsection applies had not been disposed of:
Amendment of Chapter III (Income Tax: Relief for Investment in Corporater Trades) of Part I of Finance Act, 1984.
10.—Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1984, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (1) of section 11—
(i) by the insertion of the following definition before the definition of “associate”:
“‘advance factory building’ means a factory building the construction of which is—
(a) promoted by a local community group the objective of which, or one of the main objectives of which, is to promote the development of, and the creation of opportunities for employment in, its locality, and
(b) undertaken without any prior commitment, either direct or indirect, in writing or otherwise, by a person that either he or any other person will enter into a lease for its use;”,
and
(ii) by the insertion of the following definitions after the definition of “director”:
“‘factory building’ has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 (1) of the Industrial Development Act, 1986;
‘industrial development agency’ means the Industrial Development Authority, the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited or Údarás na Gaeltachta, as may be appropriate;”,
(b) in section 12—
(i) by the substitution of the following subparagraph for subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (c) of subsection (1):
“(ii) with a view to the creation or maintenance of employment in the company or, in the case of qualifying trading operations to which section 16 (2) (a) (iiib) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1990) relates, in either or both a company contracted to construct the advance factory building concerned and a company which enters into a lease for its use:”,
(ii) by the insertion of the following additional proviso to paragraph (c) of subsection (1):
“Provided also that where the money raised was used, is being used, or is intended to be used, for the purpose of the construction and the leasing of an advance factory building, the aforementioned evidence shall include a certificate by an industrial development agency certifying that it has satisfied itself—
(i) that the building is or will be an advance factory building, and
(ii) that—
(I) the advance factory building is or will be situated in an area which, on the basis of guidelines agreed between it and the Minister for Industry and Commerce or the Minister for the Gaeltacht (as may be appropriate in the circumstances) and with the consent of the Minister for Finance, was or is in particular need of development and of the creation of opportunities for employment, and
(II) its construction contributes or will contribute significantly to meeting those needs.”,
and
(iii) by the insertion of the following proviso to subsection (4):
“Provided that, in the case of qualifying trading operations to which section 16 (2) (a) (iiib) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1990) relates, the trade shall be deemed to have commenced on the date on which the construction of the advance factory building commenced.”,
and
(c) in section 16—
(i) by the substitution, in paragraph (a) of subsection (2)—
(I) of the following proviso for the proviso to subparagraph (i):
“Provided that trading operations or activities included in the definition, or regarded as the manufacture within the State, of goods for the purposes of the said Chapter VI by any enactment enacted after the passing of this Act (other than section 41 of the Finance Act, 1990), shall not, subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, be regarded as qualifying trading operations for the purposes of this Chapter,”,
and
(II) of the following subparagraph for subparagraph (ii):
“(ii) in respect of a subscription for eligible shares issued on or after the passing of the Finance Act, 1990, the rendering of services (other than relevant trading operations within the meaning of section 39B, inserted by the Finance Act, 1987, of the Finance Act, 1980) in the course of a service industry (within the meaning of the Industrial Development Act, 1986) in respect of which—
(I) an employment grant was made by the Industrial Development Authority under section 25 of the Industrial Development Act, 1986, or
(II) a grant under section 3, or financial assistance under section 4, of the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited (Amendment) Act, 1970, was made available by the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited, or
(III) financial assistance was made available by Údarás na Gaeltachta under section 10 of the Údarás na Gaeltachta Act, 1979,”,
(ii) by the insertion, in paragraph (a) of subsection (2), of the following subparagraph:
“(iiib) in respect of a subscription for eligible shares made on or after the passing of the Finance Act, 1990, the construction and the leasing of an advance factory building,”,
(iii) by the substitution, in subsection (2), of the following paragraph for paragraph (II) of the second proviso (inserted by the Finance Act, 1989):
“(II) the leasing of land or buildings (other than the leasing of an advance factory building), or”,
and
(iv) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (4):
“(4) References in this Chapter to a trade shall be construed—
(a) without regard to so much of the definition of ‘trade’ in section 1 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as relates to adventures or concerns in the nature of trade, and
(b) as including the construction and the leasing of an advance factory building:
Provided that, for all other purposes of the Tax Acts, the question of whether a trade is being carried on shall be determined without regard to this subsection.”.
Restriction of relief to individuals on loans applied in acquiring shares in companies.
11.—Notwithstanding the provisions of section 34 of the Finance Act, 1974, and section 8 of the Finance Act, 1978, relief shall not be given under the said section 34 or the said section 8 in respect of any payment of interest on any loan applied in acquiring shares issued on or after the 20th day of April, 1990 (being shares forming part of the ordinary share capital of a company) if a claim for relief under Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1984, is made in respect of the amount subscribed for those shares.
Amendment of Schedule 3 (reliefs in respect of tax charged on payments on retirement, etc.) to Income Tax Act, 1967.
12.—Schedule 3 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended, as on and from the 20th day of April, 1990—
(a) by the substitution of the following subparagraph for subparagraph (c) of paragraph 4:
“(c) there shall be deducted from the product at (b) an amount equal to the relevant capital sum in relation to the office or employment.”,
and
(b) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph 6:
“6. (a) In this Schedule ‘the relevant capital sum in relation to an office or employment’ means the aggregate of—
(i) the amount of any lump sum (not chargeable to tax) received, and
(ii) the amount equal to the value, at the relevant date, of any lump sum (not chargeable to tax) receivable, and
(iii) the amount equal to the value, at the relevant date, of any lump sum (not chargeable to tax) which, upon the exercise of an option or a right to commute, in whole or in part, a pension in favour of a lump sum, may be received in the future,
by the holder in respect of the office or employment in pursuance of any such scheme or fund as is referred to in section 115 (1) (d):
Provided that the relevant capital sum in relation to an office or employment shall include the amount mentioned in clause (iii) irrespective of whether or not the option or right referred to in that clause is exercised:
Provided also that, where, under the conditions or terms of any such scheme or fund as is referred to in section 115 (1) (d), the holder of the office or employment is entitled to surrender irrevocably the option or right referred to in clause (iii) and has done so at the relevant date, the relevant capital sum in relation to an office or employment shall not include the amount mentioned in that clause.
(b) In computing the charge to tax in respect of a payment chargeable to tax under section 114 in the case of a claimant, if the claimant has not previously made a claim under section 115 and the relevant capital sum (if any) in relation to the office or employment in respect of which the payment is made does not exceed £4,000, section 115 (3) and paragraph 3 shall apply to that payment as if each reference to £6,000 were a reference to £6,000 increased by the amount by which £4,000 exceeds that relevant capital sum.”.
Exemption of local authorities, etc., from certain tax provisions.
13.—(1) Notwithstanding any provision of the Income Tax Acts, other than the provisions of Chapter IV of Part I of the Finance Act, 1986, income arising to a body to which this section applies shall be exempt from income tax.
(2) This section shall have effect as respects the year 1973-74 and subsequent years of assessment.
(3) This section shall apply to each of the following bodies, that is to say:
(a) a local authority;
(b) a health board;
(c) a vocational education committee established under the Vocational Education Acts, 1930 to 1970;
(d) a committee of agriculture established under the Agriculture Acts, 1931 to 1980.
(4) In this section “local authority” has the meaning assigned to it by section 2 (2) of the Local Government Act, 1941, and includes a body established under the Local Government Services (Corporate Bodies) Act, 1971.
Chapter II
Change in Basis of Assessment and Consequential Provisions
Basis of assessment: Cases I and II of Schedule D.
14.—(1) As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the deletion, in subsection (1), of “the year preceding”, and
(b) by the substitution of the following subsections for subsections (3) and (4):
“(3) Any person chargeable with income tax in respect of the profits or gains of any trade or profession which has been set up and commenced within the year preceding the year of assessment shall be charged on the full amount of the profits or gains for one year from the time of such setting up and commencement.
(4) Any person chargeable with income tax in respect of the profits or gains of any trade or profession which has been set up and commenced within the year next before the year preceding the year of assessment shall be entitled, on giving notice in writing to the inspector with the return required under section 10 of the Finance Act, 1988, for the year of assessment, to have the assessment reduced by the amount (if any) by which the amount of the assessment for the year preceding the year of assessment exceeds the full amount of the profits or gains of that preceding year:
Provided that, where the said excess is greater than the amount of the assessment, the difference between the excess and the amount of the assessment shall be treated, for the purposes of section 309 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as if it were a loss sustained in a trade in that year of assessment.”,
and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and sections 59 and 60, tax shall be charged under Case I or Case II of Schedule D on the full amount of the profits or gains of the year of assessment.
(2) In relation to a trade or profession which is permanently discontinued on or after the 6th day of April, 1991, section 3 of the Finance Act, 1971, shall cease to have effect.
Period of computation of profits.
15.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following section for section 60:
“60.— (1) Where, in the case of any trade or profession, it has been customary to make up accounts—
(a) if only one account was made up to a date within the year of assessment, and that account was for a period of one year, the profits or gains of the year ending on that date shall be taken to be the profits or gains of the year of assessment;
(b) if an account, other than an account to which paragraph (a) applies, was made up to a date in the year of assessment, or if more accounts than one were made up to dates in the year of assessment, the profits or gains of the year ending on that date, or on the last of those dates, as the case may be, shall be taken to be the profits or gains of the year of assessment;
(c) in any other case, the profits or gains of the year of assessment shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of subsection (1) of section 58.
(2) Where the profits or gains of a year of assessment have been computed on the basis of a period in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (b) or (c) of subsection (1) and the profits of the corresponding period relating to the immediately preceding year of assessment exceed the profits or gains charged to income tax for that year, then the profits of that corresponding period shall be taken to be the profits or gains of that preceding year of assessment and the assessment shall be amended accordingly.
(3) In the case of the death of a person who, if he had not died, would, under the provisions of this section, have become chargeable to income tax for any year of assessment, the tax which would have been so chargeable shall be assessed and charged upon his executors or administrators and shall be a debt due from and payable out of his estate.”.
Basis of assessment: transitional provisions.
16.—(1) In this section—
“basis period for the year 1990-91” means the period on the profits or gains of which income tax for the year 1990-91 falls to be finally computed for the purposes of Case I and Case II of Schedule D;
“corresponding period” means the period of 12 months immediately preceding the basis period for the year 1990-91.
(2) Subject to subsections (4) and (5), the provisions of subsection (3) shall apply, in determining for the year 1990-91 the full amount of the profits or gains of a trade or profession where the trade or profession was set up and commenced before the 6th day of April, 1989.
(3) Where this subsection applies, the assessment which, by virtue of section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967 (as amended by section 14), falls to be made for the year 1990-91, shall be reduced by the excess of the amount of the profits or gains of the basis period for the year 1990-91 over one-half of the aggregate of the profits or gains of that basis period and of the profits or gains, if any, of the corresponding period:
Provided that the assessment for the year 1990-91 shall not be reduced under the provisions of this section to an amount which is less than the amount determined by the formula—
125 | ||
A | × | ___ |
100 |
where A is the amount of the profits or gains of the corresponding period.
(4) Where an individual is charged to income tax for the year 1990-91 on the full amount of the profits or gains from farming determined in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) of section 20B of the Finance Act, 1974 (as amended by section 20), the provisions of subsection (3) shall have effect as if—
(a) the reference to the amount of the profits or gains of the basis period for the year 1990-91 were a reference to the full amount of the profits or gains from farming of the individual determined without regard to the other provisions of this section but in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) of the said section 20B (as so amended) for the year 1990-91,
(b) the reference to the amount of the profits or gains of the corresponding period were a reference to the full amount of the profits or gains determined upon a fair and just average of the profits or gains from farming of the individual in each of the 3 years ending on the date 12 months immediately before the end of the basis period for the year 1990-91, and
(c) the reference in subsection (3) to section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, were a reference to subsection (2) of the said section 20B (as so amended).
(5) Where, under the provisions of section 58 (5) (a) (ii) of the Income Tax Act, 1967 (as amended by section 14), profits or gains of the year ending on the 5th day of April, 1991, are to be computed or the assessment for the year 1990–91 is to be amended, then those profits or gains shall be computed without reference to the provisions of this section and the said assessment shall be amended accordingly.
Basis of assessment: Case III of Schedule D.
17.—(1) As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment—
(a) Chapter IV of Part IV of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(i) by the substitution of the following section for section 75:
“75.— Income or profits chargeable under Case III of Schedule D shall, for all the purposes of ascertaining liability to income tax, be deemed to issue from a single source, and the provisions of section 77 shall apply accordingly.”,
(ii) in section 76, by the deletion, in subsections (1) and (3), of “the year preceding”, and
(iii) in section 77, by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (1):
“(1) Tax under Case III of Schedule D shall be computed on the full amount of the profits or income arising within the year of assessment.”,
and
(b) Part III of Schedule 6 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the deletion, in subparagraph (2) of paragraph 1, of “the year preceding”,
and the said subsections (1) and (3) of the said section 76 and the said subparagraph (2), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section and section 77, tax chargeable under Case III of Schedule D in respect of income arising from securities and possessions in any place outside the State shall be computed on the full amount thereof arising in the year of assessment whether the income has been or will be received in the State or not, subject, in the case of income not received in the State—
(a) to the same deductions and allowances as if it had been so received; and
(b) to the deduction, where such deduction cannot be made under, and is not forbidden by, any other provision of this Act, of any sum which has been paid in respect of income tax in the place where the income has arisen; and
(c) to a deduction on account of any annual interest or any annuity or other annual payment payable out of the income to a person not resident in the State,
and the provisions of this Act (including those relating to the delivery of statements) shall apply accordingly.
(3) In the cases mentioned in subsection (2), the tax shall, subject to the provisions of section 77, be computed on the full amount of the actual sums received in the State from remittances payable in the State, or from property imported, or from money or value arising from property not imported, or from money or value so received on credit or on account in respect of such remittances, property, money or value brought into the State in the year of assessment without any deduction or abatement.
(2) The following provisions shall have effect for the purposes of Case III of Schedule D, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in section 76 or 77:
The tax in respect of income arising from possessions in Great Britain or Northern Ireland, other than stocks, shares, or rents or the occupation of land, shall be computed either on the full amount thereof arising in the year of assessment or on the full amount thereof on an average of such period as the case may require and as may be directed by the Appeal Commissioners, so that according to the nature of the income the tax may be computed on the same basis as that on which it would have been computed if the income had arisen in the State, and subject in either case to a deduction on account of any annual interest or any annuity or other annual payment payable out of the income to a person not resident in the State and the provisions of this Act (including those relating to the delivery of statements) shall apply accordingly; and the person chargeable and assessable shall be entitled to the same allowances, deductions, and reliefs as if the income had arisen in the State:
In this paragraph “rents” includes any payment in the nature of a royalty and any annual or periodical payment in the nature of a rent derived from any lands, tenements or hereditaments, including lands, tenements and hereditaments to which section 56 would apply or have applied if such lands, tenements and hereditaments were situate in the State.
(2) In respect of a person who, on or after the 6th day of April, 1991, ceases to possess the whole of a single source of income or profit as is referred to in section 75 (as amended by this section) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, subsections (3) and (4) of section 77 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not apply or have effect.
Basis of assessment: Case V of Schedule D.
18.—(1) As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, Chapter VI of Part IV of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (3) of section 81 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1969), by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (a):
“(a) Tax under Case V of Schedule D shall be computed on the full amount of the profits or gains arising within the year of assessment.”,
(b) in subsection (1) of section 89 (as so inserted)—
(i) by the deletion of “may, on a claim being made in that behalf, be deducted from or set off, as far as may be, against the amount of profits or gains on which the person chargeable is assessed under Case V of Schedule D for that year, and any portion of the excess for which relief is not so given”, and
(ii) by the substitution of “the person chargeable” for “he”,
and
(c) in subsection (2) of section 89 (as so inserted), by the deletion of “by way of carrying forward any portion of such excess as is referred to in subsection (1)”,
and the said section 89, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
89.— (1) Where in any year of assessment the aggregate amount of the deficiencies, computed in accordance with section 81 (4), exceeds the aggregate of the surpluses as so computed, the excess shall be carried forward and, so far as may be, deducted from or set off against the amount of profits or gains on which the person chargeable is assessed under Case V of Schedule D for any subsequent year of assessment, and, if tax has been overpaid, the amount overpaid shall be repaid.
(2) Any relief under this section shall be given as far as possible from the first subsequent assessment, and so far as it cannot be so given then from the next assessment and so on.
(2) In respect of a person who, on or after the 6th day of April, 1991, ceases to possess the whole of a single source of profits or gains as is referred to in section 81 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, paragraphs (b) and (c) of subsection (3) of the said section 81 shall not apply or have effect.
Basis of assessment: Schedule E.
19.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, Chapter I of Part V of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of the following section for section 110:
“110.—Tax under Schedule E shall be annually charged on every person having or exercising an office or employment of profit mentioned in that Schedule, or to whom any annuity, pension or stipend, chargeable under that Schedule, is payable, in respect of all salaries, fees, wages, perquisites or profits whatsoever therefrom and shall be computed on the amount of all such salaries, fees, wages, perquisites or profits whatsoever therefrom for the year of assessment.”,
and
(b) by the deletion of section 111:
Provided that the deletion of the said section 111 shall not affect any enactment which contains reference to the said section or any part of it.
Basis of assessment: consequential provisions.
20.—(1) As respects the year 1990—91 and subsequent years of assessment, Schedule 18 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, in paragraphs II, III and IV of “the year of assessment” for “the preceding year” in each place where it occurs, and
(b) by the deletion, in paragraph VI, of “or of the preceding year, as the case shall require”,
and the said paragraphs II, III, IV and VI, as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
II.—By or for Every Person Carrying on any Trade or Exercising any Profession to be Charged Under Schedule D.
The amount of the profits or gains thereof arising within the year of assessment.
III.—By Every Person Entitled to Profits of an Uncertain Value Not Before Stated, or any Interest, Annuity, Annual Payment, Discount or Dividend, to be Charged Under Schedule D.
The full amount of the profits or gains arising therefrom within the year of assessment.
IV.—By Every Person Entitled to or Receiving Income From Securities or Possessions out of the State to be Charged Under Schedule D.
(1) The full amount arising within the year of assessment, and the amount of every deduction or allowance claimed in respect thereof, together with the particulars of such deduction and the grounds for claiming such allowance; or
(2) In the case of any such person who satisfies the Revenue Commissioners that he is not domiciled in the State, or that being a citizen of Ireland he is not ordinarily resident in the State, or in the case of income arising from such securities and possessions aforesaid which form part of the investments of the foreign life assurance fund of an assurance company the full amount of the actual sums received in the State from remittances payable in the State or from property imported, or from money or value arising from property not imported, or from money or value so received on credit or on account in respect of such remittances, property, money or value brought into the State in the year of assessment without any deduction or abatement.
VI.—Statement of Profits of any Public Office, or Employment of Profit, to be Charged Under Schedule E.
The amount of the salary, fees, wages, perquisites, and profits of the year of assessment.
(2) As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, section 20B (inserted by the Finance Act, 1981) of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (2), of the following paragraph for paragraph (a):
“(a) An individual who is to be charged to tax for a year of assessment in respect of profits or gains from farming in accordance with the provisions of this subsection shall be so charged under Case I of Schedule D on the full amount of those profits or gains determined upon a fair and just average of the profits or gains from farming of the individual in each of the three years ending on that date in the year of assessment to which it has been customary to make up accounts or, where it has not been customary to make up accounts, on the 5th day of April in the year of assessment.”,
and
(b) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (4):
“(4) Where, for a year of assessment, an individual is, by virtue of subsection (3), chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) and he was so chargeable for each of the three years of assessment immediately preceding the year of assessment, he may, by notice in writing given to the inspector with the return required under section 10 of the Finance Act, 1988, for the said year of assessment, elect to be charged to tax for that year of assessment in accordance with the provisions of section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967:
Provided that where, for any year of assessment, in the case of an individual, subsection (3) does not apply by reason of paragraph (a) of the proviso to the said subsection (3), he shall be deemed to be entitled to elect and to have duly elected, as respects that year of assessment, in accordance with this subsection.”.
(3) The provisions specified in the Table to this subsection shall not apply or have effect for the year 1990-91 or any subsequent year of assessment.
TABLE
(a) Paragraphs (a) and (c) in Part I of the Table to section 17 of the Finance Act, 1980.
(b) Paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 9 of the Finance Act, 1981.
(4) (a) In this subsection—
“deficiency” means a deficiency computed in accordance with subsection (4) of section 81 of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“excepted premises” means a premises other than a qualifying premises;
“qualifying expenditure” means expenditure which would, but for the provisions of this Chapter, qualify for relief under any of the specified sections;
“qualifying premises” means a premises or building in respect of which any of the specified sections apply;
“specified sections” means—
(i) sections 23 and 24 of the Finance Act, 1981,
(ii) sections 21 and 22 of the Finance Act, 1985, and
(iii) sections 43 and 44 of the Finance Act, 1986;
“surplus” means a surplus computed in accordance with subsection (4) of section 81 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(b) Where a person, who is within the charge to income tax, has incurred qualifying expenditure in the year 1989-90, the provisions of section 89 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as they apply for the year 1989-90, shall have effect in relation to a deficiency in respect of rent from a qualifying premises as if the other provisions of this Chapter had not been enacted and no surplus from excepted premises arose in the year 1989-90:
Provided that where the person is chargeable under Case V for the year 1989-90 on the basis of the profits or gains arising in that year, the provisions of this paragraph shall not apply or have effect.
Capital allowances: transitional provisions.
21.—(1) In this section—
“basis period for the year 1990-91” has the meaning assigned to it by section 16;
“basis period for the year 1989-90” means the period on the profits or gains of which income tax for the year 1989-90 falls to be finally computed for the purposes of Case I or II of Schedule D in accordance with the provisions (as if this Act had not been enacted) of Chapter II of Part IV of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“intervening period” means the period beginning immediately after the end of the basis period for the year 1989-90 and ending immediately before the commencement of the basis period for the year 1990-91;
“relevant expenditure” means capital expenditure incurred by a person—
(a) on the provision, for the purposes of a trade or profession, of machinery or plant,
(b) for the purposes of a trade of farming farmland occupied by him, on the construction of farm buildings (excluding a building or part of a building used as a dwelling), fences, roadways, holding yards, drains or land reclamation or other works, or
(c) on the construction of a building or structure which is, or is to be, an industrial building or structure for the purposes of Chapter II of Part XV (as amended by section 34 of the Finance Act, 1975) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(2) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Tax Acts, where a person has incurred relevant expenditure to which this subsection applies then, as respects that expenditure—
(a) allowances shall not be made under sections 251 (as amended by this Act) and 254 (as amended by this Act) of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
(b) an allowance which falls to be made under section 241 (as amended by this Act) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not be increased under section 11 (as amended by this Act) of the Finance Act, 1967, or section 26 (as amended by this Act) of the Finance Act, 1971,
(c) an allowance which falls to be made under section 22 (as amended by this Act) of the Finance Act, 1974, shall not be increased under the proviso to subsection (2) of that section, and
(d) an allowance which falls to be made under section 264 (as amended by section 50 of the Finance Act, 1988) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not be increased under section 25 (as amended by this Act) of the Finance Act, 1978.
(3) Subsection (2) applies to relevant expenditure incurred by a person in the intervening period.
(4) Subsection (3) shall not have effect in relation to a person where he so elects, by giving notice in writing to the inspector with the return for the year 1990-91 which is required under section 10 of the Finance Act, 1988.
(5) Where a person makes an election under subsection (4), the provisions of subsection (2) shall apply to relevant expenditure incurred by the person in the basis period for the year 1990-91.
Capital allowances: consequential provisions.
22.—(1) The Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) in section 262—
(i) by the deletion, in paragraph (b) of subsection (2), of “or of the cessation of the single source of profits or gains mentioned in section 81 (2)”, and
(ii) by the deletion, in paragraph (c) of subsection (2), of “or the said single source ceases” and of “or the cessation”, and
(b) in section 297—
(i) by the deletion, in paragraph (b) of subsection (2), of “or of the cessation of the single source of profits or gains mentioned in section 81 (2)”, and
(ii) by the deletion, in paragraph (c) of subsection (2), of “or the said single source ceases” and of “or the cessation”,
and the said paragraphs (b) and (c) of the said subsection (2) of the said section 262 and the said paragraphs (b) and (c) of the said subsection (2) of the said section 297, as so amended, are set out, respectively, in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(b) where there is an interval between the end of the basis period for one year of assessment and the basis period for the next year of assessment, then, unless the second-mentioned year of assessment is the year of the permanent discontinuance of the trade or profession, the interval shall be deemed to be part of the second basis period; and
(c) where there is an interval between the end of the basis period for the year of assessment preceding that in which the trade or profession is permanently discontinued and the basis period for the year in which the permanent discontinuance occurs, the interval shall be deemed to form part of the first basis period.
(b) where there is an interval between the end of the basis period for one year of assessment and the basis period for the next year of assessment, then, unless the second-mentioned year of assessment is the year of the permanent discontinuance of the trade, the interval shall be deemed to be part of the second basis period, and
(c) where there is an interval between the end of the basis period for the year of assessment preceding that in which the trade is permanently discontinued and the basis period for the year in which the permanent discontinuance occurs, the interval shall be deemed to form part of the first basis period.
(2) Section 22 of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (2A) (c) of “For the purposes of this section” for “For the purpose of this subsection” and the said subsection (2A) (c), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(c) For the purposes of this section “basis period” has the meaning assigned to it by section 297 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Tax returns.
23.—(1) Section 70 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (1)—
(i) by the deletion, in paragraph (a), of “(in this section referred to as the preceding year) immediately preceding the year of assessment”,
(ii) by the substitution, in paragraph (b), of “the year of assessment” for “the preceding year”, and
(iii) by the deletion, in paragraph (c), of “the preceding year or”,
and
(b) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2):
“(2) The amount of income from any source to be included in a return under this section shall be computed in accordance with the provisions of this Act:
Provided that where, in the case of a trade, an account has been made up to a date within the year of assessment or more accounts than one have been made up to dates within that year, the computation shall be made by reference to the period or to all the periods, where there are more than one, for which accounts have been made up as aforesaid.”.
(2) Section 172 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (1)—
(i) by the deletion, in paragraph (a), of “(in this section referred to as the preceding year) immediately preceding the year of assessment”,
(ii) by the substitution, in paragraph (b), of “the year of assessment” for “the preceding year”, and
(iii) by the deletion, in paragraph (c), of the words “the preceding year or”,
and
(b) in subsection (2)—
(i) by the deletion of “save that the computation shall be made in all cases by reference to the preceding year”, and
(ii) by the substitution of the following proviso for the proviso thereto:
“Provided that where, under section 60 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990), the profits or gains of a year ending on a date within the year of assessment are to be taken to be the profits or gains of that year of assessment, the computation shall be made by reference to the said year ending on a date within that year of assessment.”,
and the said subsection (1) of the said section 70 and the said subsections (1) and (2) (other than the proviso) of section 172, as so amended, are set out, respectively, in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(1) The precedent partner of any partnership, when required to do so by a notice given to him in relation to any year of assessment by an inspector, shall, within the time limited by the notice, prepare and deliver to the inspector a return in the prescribed form of—
(a) all the sources of income of the partnership for the year of assessment in relation to which the notice is given;
(b) the amount of income from each source for the year of assessment computed in accordance with subsection (2);
(c) such further particulars for the purposes of income tax for the year of assessment as may be required by the notice or indicated by the prescribed form.
(1) Every individual, when required to do so by a notice given to him in relation to any year of assessment by an inspector, shall, within the time limited by the notice, prepare and deliver to the inspector a return in the prescribed form of—
(a) all the sources of his income for the year of assessment in relation to which the notice is given;
(b) the amount of income from each source for the year of assessment computed in accordance with subsection (2);
(c) such further particulars for the purposes of income tax for the year of assessment as may be required by the notice or indicated by the prescribed form.
(2) The amount of income from any source to be included in a return under this section shall be computed in accordance with the provisions of this Act:
(3) The Finance Act, 1988, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, in the definition of “specified return date for the chargeable period”, in subsection (1) of section 9, of the following paragraph for paragraph (a):
“(a) where the chargeable period is a year of assessment, the 31st day of January in the year of assessment following that year, and”,
and
(b) by the substitution, in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 10, of “which is” for “immediately preceding”,
and the said paragraph (a), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(a) in the case of a chargeable person, who is chargeable to income tax for a chargeable period which is a year of assessment, all such matters and particulars as would be required to be contained in a statement delivered pursuant to a notice given to the chargeable person by the appropriate inspector under section 169 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, if the period specified in such notice were the year of assessment which is the relevant chargeable period, and where the chargeable person is an individual who is chargeable to income tax for a relevant chargeable period, in addition to such matters and particulars as aforesaid, all such matters and particulars as would be required to be contained in a return for the period delivered to the appropriate inspector pursuant to a notice given to the chargeable person by the appropriate inspector under section 172 of the said Act, or
(4) (a) Every chargeable person (as defined in section 9 of the Finance Act, 1988), who is within the charge to income tax, shall prepare and deliver to the appropriate inspector (as defined in the said section 9) a return in the prescribed form of all such matters and particulars as would have been included in a return for the year of assessment 1990-91 if the provisions of this Chapter, other than this subsection, had not been enacted.
(b) The return to which this subsection applies shall be identified and referred to as the “1990 Income Tax Return”.
(c) Sections 500 and 503 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply to a failure to deliver a return in accordance with this subsection as they apply to a failure to deliver a return referred to in the said section 500, and Schedule 15 to that Act is hereby amended by the insertion, in column 1, of “Finance Act, 1990, section 23 (4)”.
(d) Section 48 (as amended by this Act) of the Finance Act, 1986, shall have effect as if the definition of “return of income” in subsection (1) (a) of that section included the return to which this subsection applies and as if that section provided that the specified date in relation to that return was 31 January, 1991.
(5) Subsections (1), (2) and (3) shall apply and have effect as respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment.
Payment of tax.
24.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment and as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1990—
(a) section 477 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended, in subsection (1)—
(i) by the substitution of “1st day of November” for “1st day of October”, in both places where it occurs, and
(ii) by the substitution of “not later than one month from the date” for “on the day next after the day”,
(b) section 550 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and section 27 (4) of the Finance Act, 1982, shall cease to have effect,
(c) section 6 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1985) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution, in subsection (4), of “seven months” for “six months”, and of “one month” for “two months”, and
(d) section 18 of the Finance Act, 1988, is hereby amended—
(i) by the substitution, in subsection (1), of “1st day of November” for “1st day of October”, in both places where it occurs, and of “7 months” for “6 months”, in both places where it occurs,
(ii) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (b) of subsection (2):
“(b) where the assessment is made on or after that date—
(i) if the chargeable period is a year of assessment, on or before the specified return date for the chargeable period or, if later, not later than one month from the date on which the assessment is made, and
(ii) if the chargeable period is an accounting period of a company, not later than one month from the date on which the assessment is made.”,
(iii) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (3):
“(3) Where, but for this subsection, tax specified in an assessment made on a chargeable person for a relevant chargeable period would be due and payable in accordance with subsection (2) (b) and—
(a) the chargeable person has defaulted in the payment of preliminary tax for that chargeable period,
(b) the preliminary tax paid by the chargeable person for the chargeable period is less than, or less than the lower of, as the case may be—
(i) 90 per cent. of the tax payable by the chargeable person for the chargeable period, or
(ii) in the case of a chargeable person who is chargeable to income tax for the said chargeable period being a year of assessment, the tax payable for the immediately preceding chargeable period:
Provided that for the purposes of this subparagraph—
(I) where the chargeable person was not a chargeable person for the immediately preceding chargeable period, the tax payable for the immediately preceding chargeable period shall be taken to be nil, and
(II) where, after the due date for the payment of an amount of preliminary tax for a chargeable period which is a year of assessment, an amount of additional tax for the immediately preceding chargeable period becomes payable, that additional tax shall not be taken into account if, but only if, it became due and payable one month following the amendment to the assessment or the determination of the appeal, as the case may be, by virtue of the provisos (as amended by section 24 of the Finance Act, 1990) to subsection (4) or (5),
or
(c) the preliminary tax payable by the chargeable person for the chargeable period was not paid by the date on which it was due and payable,
the tax specified in the assessment shall be deemed to have been due and payable on the due date for the payment of an amount of preliminary tax for the chargeable period.”,
(iv) by the substitution, in the proviso to subsection (4), of “not later than one month from the date of the amendment” for “on the day immediately following the date of the amendment”, and
(v) by the substitution, in the proviso to subsection (5), of “not later than one month from the date of the determination of the appeal” for “on the date of the determination of the appeal”,
and the said subsection (1) of the said section 477, the said subsection (4) of the said section 6, the said subsection (1) and the provisos to subsections (4) and (5) of the said section 18, as so amended, are set out, respectively, in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, tax contained in an assessment for any year of assessment shall be payable on or before the 1st day of November in that year, except that tax included in an assessment for any year of assessment which is made on or after the 1st day of November in that year shall be deemed to be due and payable not later than one month from the date on which the assessment is made.
(4) Corporation tax assessed for an accounting period shall be paid within seven months from the end of the accounting period or, if it is later, within one month of the making of the assessment.
(1) Preliminary tax appropriate to a relevant chargeable period shall be due and payable—
(a) where the chargeable period is a year of assessment, on or before the 1st day of November in that year of assessment, or
(b) where the chargeable period is an accounting period of a company, within the period of 7 months from the end of the accounting period,
and references in this Chapter to the due date for the payment of an amount of preliminary tax shall be construed as references to the 1st day of November in the relevant year of assessment or the last day of that period of 7 months, as the case may be.
Provided that if—
(a) the assessment was made after the chargeable person had delivered a return containing a full and true disclosure of all material facts necessary for the making of the assessment, or
(b) the assessment had previously been amended following the delivery of the return containing such disclosure,
the additional tax so due shall be deemed to have been due and payable not later than one month from the date of the amendment.
Provided that—
(a) where the tax which the chargeable person had so paid is not less than 90 per cent. of the tax so found to be payable on the determination of the appeal, and
(b) where the tax charged by the assessment was due and payable in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2),
the said excess shall be deemed to be due and payable not later than one month from the date of the determination of the appeal.
Surcharge for late submission of returns.
25.—(1) Section 48 of the Finance Act, 1986, is hereby amended—
(a) in paragraph (a) of subsection (1)—
(i) by the insertion of the following definition:
“‘chargeable person’ means, in relation to a year of assessment or an accounting period—
(i) a person who is a chargeable person for the purposes of Chapter II of Part I of the Finance Act, 1988, or
(ii) a person who is chargeable to capital gains tax;”,
and
(ii) by the substitution, in the definition of “specified date”, of the following subparagraphs for subparagraph (II) of paragraph (i):
“(II) as respects any of the years 1987-88, 1988-89 or 1989-90, the 31st day of December in that year of assessment,
(IIa) as respects the year 1990-91 or any subsequent year of assessment, the 31st day of January in the year following the year of assessment,”,
and
(b) in paragraph (b) of subsection (1), by the substitution of the following subparagraphs for subparagraphs (iii), (iv) and (v):
“(iii) where a person delivers a return of income on or before the specified date in relation to the return of income but the inspector, by reason of being dissatisfied with any statement of profits or gains arising to the person from any trade or profession which is contained in the return of income, requires the person, by notice in writing served on him under section 174 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, to do any thing, the person shall be deemed not to have delivered the return of income on or before the specified date unless he does that thing within the time specified in the notice, and
(iv) references to such of the specified sections as are applied, subject to any necessary modifications, in relation to capital gains tax by paragraph 3 of Schedule 4 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, shall be construed as including references to those sections as so applied.”,
and
(c) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2) (other than the proviso thereto):
“(2) Where, in relation to a year of assessment or accounting period, a chargeable person fails to deliver a return of income on or before the specified date in relation to the return of income, any amount of tax for that year of assessment or accounting period which, apart from this section, is or would be contained in an assessment to tax made or to be made on the chargeable person shall be increased by an amount (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the ‘surcharge’) equal to 10 per cent. of that amount of tax and, if the tax contained in the assessment to tax is not the amount of tax as so increased, then all the provisions of the Tax Acts and the Capital Gains Tax Acts (apart from this section) including, in particular, those relating to the collection and recovery of tax and the payment of interest on unpaid tax shall apply as if the tax contained in the assessment to tax were the amount of tax as so increased:”.
(2) Subsection (1) shall apply and have effect as respects the year 1991-92 and any subsequent year of assessment and as respects any accounting period ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1990.
(3) In relation to the year 1990-91 only, subsection (2) (as amended by this section) of section 48 of the Finance Act, 1986, shall have effect as if the reference to the chargeable person who fails to deliver a return of income before the specified date in relation to the return of income were a reference to a chargeable person who fails to deliver either—
(a) the 1990 Income Tax Return referred to in subsection (4) of section 23 before the specified date in relation to that return, or
(b) the return of income for the year 1990-91 before the specified date in relation to that return.
Payments in respect of professional services.
26.—(1) As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment and as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1987, is hereby amended—
(a) in section 13, by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (b) of subsection (2)—
“(b) in relation to a specified person, appropriate tax referable to—
(i) an accounting period,
(ii) a basis period for a year of assessment, or
(iii) a credit period within the meaning of section 18 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990) for a year of assessment,
means the appropriate tax deducted from a relevant payment which is taken into account in computing the specified person's profits or gains for the said period and where there is more than one such relevant payment in the said period the aggregate of the appropriate tax deducted from such payments.”,
and
(b) in section 18—
(i) by the substitution, in subsections (2) and (4), of “credit” for “basis” where it occurs in those subsections, and
(ii) by the addition of the following subsection after subsection (4)—
“(5) In this section—
‘credit period for a year of assessment’ means, in relation to a specified person—
(a) as respects the year of assessment 1990-91, the basis period which would otherwise have been the basis period for that year of assessment but for the provisions of sections 14 and 15 of the Finance Act, 1990,
(b) as respects any subsequent year of assessment, the basis period for the year of assessment immediately preceding the year of assessment, or
(c) notwithstanding paragraph (a) or (b), as respects a year of assessment which is a discontinuance period, the year of assessment:
Provided that where there is an interval between the end of the credit period for one year of assessment and the credit period for the next year of assessment, then, the interval shall be deemed to be part of the second credit period;
‘discontinuance period’ means the year of assessment in which a source of income, profits or gains is permanently discontinued (or is to be treated as permanently discontinued by virtue of section 59 or 71 of the Income Tax Act, 1967) and in relation to which a relevant payment is to be taken into account in a computation of the income, profits or gains of that source for that year of assessment.”,
and the said subsections (2) and (4), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(2) Where, in relation to a year of assessment, a specified person is within the charge to income tax and has borne appropriate tax referable to the credit period for that year of assessment he may, subject to the provisions of section 21, claim to have the amount of appropriate tax specified in subsection (4) set against the income tax chargeable for that year of assessment and, where such appropriate tax exceeds such income tax, to have the excess refunded to him.
(4) The amount of the appropriate tax to be set against corporation tax for an accounting period or income tax for a year of assessment in accordance with subsection (1) or (2) shall be the total of the appropriate tax referable to the accounting period or to the credit period for the year of assessment, as the case may be, which is included in the forms furnished in accordance with subsection (3) and not repaid under any of the provisions of this Chapter.
(2) Where a specified person is within the charge to income tax for the year of assessment 1990-91, section 19 of the Finance Act, 1987, shall apply as respects the first-mentioned period (being the first-mentioned period within the meaning assigned to it by subsection (1) of that section) which is the basis period for the year of assessment 1990-91 as if, in subsection (2) of that section 19, the reference to the basis period for the year of assessment immediately preceding the first-mentioned period were a reference to the basis period for the year of assessment 1989-90.
(3) (a) This section shall not apply in relation to a specified person where the year 1990-91 is a discontinuance period (within the meaning assigned to it by section 18 (5), inserted by this Act, of the Finance Act, 1987) as respects that person.
(b) This subsection shall be construed together with Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1987 (as amended by this Act).
Miscellaneous (Chapter II).
27.—(1) As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, section 236 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (11) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1974), other than the proviso thereto:
“(11) Where, in relation to a year of assessment, a qualifying premium is paid after the end of the year of assessment but on or before the 31st day of January in the year following the year of assessment, the premium may, if the individual so elects on or before the said 31st day of January, be treated for the purposes of this section as paid in the earlier year (and not in the year in which it is paid):”.
(2) The following provisions shall not apply or have effect for the year 1990-91 or any subsequent year of assessment, that is to say—
(a) subsection (1AA) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1979) of section 307, and section 546, of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
(b) section 20 of the Finance Act, 1988.
Chapter III
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Amendment of section 421 (procedure on appeals) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
28.—Section 421 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2):
“(2) Upon any appeal the Appeal Commissioners shall permit any barrister or solicitor to plead before them on behalf of the appellant or officers, either viva voce or in writing, and shall hear any accountant, being any person who has been admitted a member of an incorporated society of accountants, or any person who has been admitted a member of the body incorporated under the Companies Act, 1963, on the 31st day of December, 1975, as ‘The Institute of Taxation in Ireland’:
Provided that the Commissioners may permit any other person representing the appellant to plead before them where they are satisfied that such permission should be given.”.
Tax treatment of profits, losses and capital gains arising from activities of a grouping (EEIG).
29.—(1) In this section “grouping” means a European Economic Interest Grouping formed upon the terms, in the manner and with the effects laid down in—
(a) Council Regulation (EEC) No. 2137/85 of 25 July 1985** on the European Economic Interest Groupings (EEIG), and
(b) the European Communities (European Economic Interest Groupings) Regulations, 1989 (S.I. No. 191 of 1989),
and references to members of a grouping shall be construed accordingly.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in the Tax Acts or in the Capital Gains Tax Acts, a grouping shall be neither—
(a) charged to income tax, corporation tax or capital gains tax, as the case may be, in respect of profits or gains or chargeable gains arising to it, nor
(b) entitled to relief for a loss sustained by it,
and any assessment required to be made on such profits or gains or chargeable gains, and any relief for a loss, shall, as appropriate, be made on and allowed to the members of a grouping in accordance with the provisions of this section.
(3) Section 2 (1) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following definition for the definition of “company”—
“‘company’ means any body corporate but does not include a grouping within the meaning of section 29 of the Finance Act, 1990;”.
(4) Section 1 (5) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the insertion in the definition of “company” of the following subparagraph after subparagraph (i)—
“(iA) a grouping within the meaning of section 29 of the Finance Act, 1990,”.
(5) The provisions of—
(a) Chapter III of Part IV of the Income Tax Act, 1967, other than section 72 (8) of that Act, and
(b) section 4 (5) of, and paragraph 3 (5) of Schedule 4 to, the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975,
shall apply, with any necessary modifications, to the activities of a grouping in the same manner as they apply to a trade or profession which is carried on by two or more persons in partnership.
(6) In particular, but without prejudice to the generality of subsection (5), the provisions mentioned therein shall, in their application for the purposes of this section, have effect as if—
(a) references to a partnership agreement were references to the contract forming or providing for the formation of a grouping,
(b) references to a partner were references to a member of a grouping, and
(c) anything done or required to be done by the precedent acting partner was done or required to be done by the grouping.
(7) This section shall be deemed to have come into effect on the 1st day of July, 1989.
Designated areas for urban renewal relief: extension of certain time limits.
30.—(1) For the purposes of the definition of “qualifying period” in each of the provisions of the Finance Act, 1986, specified in the Table to this subsection, the reference to the 31st day of May, 1991 (as provided for by section 26 of the Finance Act, 1988) shall have effect as if it were a reference to the 31st day of May, 1993.
TABLE
Subsection (1) of section 42 (allowance in relation to construction of certain commercial premises).
Subsection (1) (a) of section 44 (allowance to owner-occupiers in respect of certain premises).
Subsection (1) (a) of section 45 (double rent allowance as a deduction in computing trading income).
(2) For the purposes of the definition of “qualifying period” in section 4 of the Finance Act, 1989, the reference to the 31st day of May, 1991, shall have effect as if it were a reference to the 31st day of May, 1993.
Amendment of section 27 (designated areas for urban renewal relief) of Finance Act, 1987.
31.—Section 27 of the Finance Act, 1987, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (1) (a) (ii) of “31st day of May, 1993,” for “31st day of May, 1991,”.
Amendment of section 45 (double rent allowance as a deduction in computing trading income) of Finance Act, 1986.
32.—Section 45 (as amended by section 30) of the Finance Act, 1986, is hereby amended by the addition of the following proviso to subsection (2):
“Provided that—
(a) the aggregate of the amount by which the tax liability of an individual is reduced by reason of an allowance under this section and the amount by which his tax liability is reduced by reason of the deduction of the rent giving rise to the allowance shall not exceed the amount of the rent and there shall be made such adjustments in the amount of the relief as is necessary to give effect to this proviso, and
(b) where a person, being a person who holds an interest in a qualifying premises out of which interest a qualifying lease is created (directly or indirectly) in respect of that qualifying premises and in respect of the qualifying lease a claim for a further deduction under this section is made—
(i) takes under a qualifying lease a qualifying premises (hereafter in this proviso referred to as ‘the second-mentioned premises’) which is occupied by him for the purposes of his trade or profession, and
(ii) is, apart from this section, entitled, in the computation of the amount of the profits or gains of that trade or profession, to a deduction on account of rent, in respect of the second-mentioned premises,
then, unless the person shows that the taking on lease of the second-mentioned premises was not undertaken for the sole or main benefit of obtaining for him a further deduction on account of rent under the provisions of this section, he shall not be entitled in the computation of the amount of the profits or gains of his trade or profession to any further deduction on account of rent in respect of the second-mentioned premises.”.
Finance leases.
33.—(1) A finance lease, that is to say—
(a) a lease in respect of a qualifying premises where at the inception of the lease the aggregate of the current value of the minimum lease payments, including any initial payment but excluding any payment or part thereof for which the lessor will be accountable to the lessee, payable by the lessee in relation to the lease amounts to an amount equal to 90 per cent. or more of the fair value of the qualifying premises, or
(b) a lease which, in all the circumstances, is considered to provide in substance for the lessee the risks and benefits associated with ownership of the qualifying premises other than legal title to that premises,
shall not be a qualifying lease for the purposes of section 45 of the Finance Act, 1986.
(2) (a) In this section—
“current value”, in relation to minimum lease payments, means the value of those payments discounted to their present value at a rate which, when applied at the inception of the lease to—
(i) those payments, including any initial payment but excluding any payment or part thereof for which the lessor will be accountable to the lessee, and
(ii) any unguaranteed residual value of the qualifying premises, excluding any part of such value for which the lessor will be accountable to the lessee,
produces discounted present values the aggregate amount of which equals the amount of the fair value of the qualifying premises;
“fair value”, in relation to a qualifying premises, means an amount equal to such consideration as might be expected to be paid for the premises on a sale negotiated on an arm's length basis less any grants receivable towards the purchase of the qualifying premises;
“inception of the lease” means the earlier of the time the qualifying premises is brought into use or the date from which rentals under the lease first accrue;
“minimum lease payments” means the minimum payments over the remaining part of the term of the lease to be paid to the lessor and includes any residual amount which is to be paid to the lessor at the end of the term of the lease and which is guaranteed by the lessee or by a person who is connected with the lessee;
“qualifying premises” has the meaning assigned to it by section 45 of the Finance Act, 1986;
“unguaranteed residual value”, in relation to a qualifying premises, means that part of the residual value of that premises at the end of a term of a lease, as estimated at the inception of the lease, the realisation of which by the lessor is not assured or is guaranteed solely by a person who is connected with the lessor.
(b) For the purposes of this section a person shall be regarded as connected with another person if he would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
Restriction of certain reliefs.
34.—(1) (a) In this section—
“the Act of 1976” means the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“distribution” has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of the Act of 1976.
(b) For the purposes of this section—
(i) any question whether a person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with section 157 of the Act of 1976, and
(ii) an amount specified or implied shall include an amount specified or implied in a foreign currency.
(2) (a) This section shall apply to shares in a company where any agreement, arrangement or understanding exists which could reasonably be considered to eliminate the risk that the person beneficially owning those shares—
(i) might, at or after a time specified in or implied by that agreement, arrangement or understanding, be unable to realize directly or indirectly, in money or money's worth, an amount so specified or implied, other than a distribution, in respect of those shares, or
(ii) might not receive an amount so specified or implied of distributions in respect of those shares.
(b) The reference in this subsection to the person beneficially owning shares shall be deemed to be a reference to both that person and any person connected with that person.
(3) Where any person receives a distribution on or after the 21st day of July, 1989, in respect of shares to which this section applies and, apart from the application of the provisions of this subsection to the distribution, section 64, 76 (2) (a), 93 (3) (a) or 170 (3) (a) of the Act of 1976 would apply to the distribution, then, notwithstanding any provision of the Tax Acts, other than subsection (5), and for all the purposes of those Acts—
(a) none of the said sections of the Act of 1976 shall apply to the distribution,
(b) that person shall not be entitled to a tax credit in respect of the distribution, and
(c) the distribution shall be treated as income chargeable to income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be, under Case IV of Schedule D.
(4) Notwithstanding any provision of Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1984, relief from income tax shall not be allowed under that Chapter in respect of the amount subscribed for any shares to which this section applies issued on or after the 20th day of April, 1990.
(5) The provisions of subsection (3) shall not apply to a distribution received—
(a) by a company—
(i) none of the shares of which is beneficially owned by a person resident in the State, and
(ii) which, if this subsection had not been enacted, would not be chargeable to corporation tax in respect of any profits other than distributions which would be so chargeable by virtue of this section, or
(b) by a person who is not resident in the State.
(6) Notwithstanding subsection (5), the liability to income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be, of any person resident in the State, other than a company to which paragraph (a) of that subsection relates, shall be determined as if that subsection had not been enacted.
Certain unit trusts not to be collective investment undertakings.
35.—(1) This section shall apply to any unit trust scheme, within the meaning assigned to it by section 1 (1) of the Unit Trusts Act, 1972, where there is, or was at any time, in respect of any or all units issued after the 14th day of June, 1973, a requirement for participation in that unit trust scheme that a policy of assurance upon human life be effected (but without those units becoming the property of the owner of the policy either as benefits or otherwise).
(2) Notwithstanding section 18 of the Finance Act, 1989, a unit trust scheme to which this section applies, shall be deemed not to be a collective investment undertaking for the purposes of that section and the First Schedule to the said Act.
(3) This section shall have effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1990.
Tax credits in respect of distributions.
36.—(1) The provisions of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, specified in paragraph 1 of the First Schedule shall have effect in relation to distributions made on or after the 6th day of April, 1991, as if the standard rate for the year 1991-92 and subsequent years of assessment were 25 per cent.
(2) The First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing subsection (1).
Chapter IV
Corporation Tax
Rate of corporation tax.
37.—(1) As respects any accounting period ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, section 1 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1988) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (1):
“(1) For the financial year 1974 and each subsequent financial year there shall be charged on profits of companies a tax, to be called corporation tax, at the rate of—
(a) 43 per cent. for—
(i) each financial year until and including the year 1990, and
(ii) that part of the financial year 1991 beginning on the 1st day of January, 1991, and ending on the 31st day of March, 1991,
and
(b) 40 per cent. for—
(i) that part of the financial year 1991 beginning on the 1st day of April, 1991, and ending on the 31st day of December, 1991, and
(ii) each subsequent financial year.”.
(2) The Second Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing this section.
Amendment of section 25 (attribution of distributions to accounting periods) of Finance Act, 1989.
38.—Section 25 of the Finance Act, 1989, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (3) (a) of “6th day of April, 1991,” for “6th day of April, 1990,”.
Exploration expenditure.
39.—As respects expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, the Finance (Taxation of Profits of Certain Mines) Act, 1974, is hereby amended—
(a) by the deletion of the proviso to subsection (1) of section 2,
(b) by the deletion, in subsection (2) of section 3, of “but was incurred within a period of ten years prior to the date on which he commences to carry on the said trade”,
(c) by the insertion in subsection (1) of section 4 of “or section 2 as applied by section 7A,” after “section 2 or 3,”, and
(d) by the insertion after section 7 of the following section:
“7A.— (1) For the purposes of this section—
‘exploration company’ means a company, the business of which for the time being consists primarily of exploring for scheduled minerals;
‘exploring for scheduled minerals’ means searching in the State for deposits of scheduled minerals or testing such deposits or winning access thereto, and includes the systematic searching for areas containing scheduled minerals and searching by drilling or other means for scheduled minerals within those areas but does not include operations which are operations in the course of developing or working a qualifying mine.
(2) Subject to subsections (3) to (5), for as long as a company—
(a) is an exploration company,
(b) does not carry on a trade of working a qualifying mine, and
(c) incurs capital expenditure (including such expenditure incurred on the provision of plant and machinery) for the purposes of exploring for scheduled minerals,
it shall be deemed for the purposes of sections 2, 3 (4), 6 and 7 and the other provisions of the Tax Acts, except the other provisions of this Act—
(i) to be carrying on a trade of working a qualifying mine,
(ii) to come within the charge to corporation tax in respect of that trade when it first incurs the said capital expenditure, and
(iii) to incur for the purposes of that trade the said expenditure incurred on the provision of plant and machinery,
so that all allowances or charges which fall to be made for an accounting period by virtue of this subsection and section 2, 6 or 7 shall be given effect by treating the amount of any allowance as a trading expense of that trade in the period and by treating the amount on which any such charge is to be made as a trading receipt of that trade in the period.
(3) Where, by virtue of subsection (2), a company is to be treated as incurring a loss in a trade in an accounting period, the company—
(a) shall be entitled to relief in respect of the loss under subsections (1) to (3) of section 16, subsections (1) and (2) of section 18 and section 25 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, as if for the term ‘trading income from the trade’ or ‘trading income’, wherever occurring in sections 16 and 18, there were substituted ‘profits (of whatever description)’, and
(b) subject to subsection (4) (b) (ii), shall not otherwise be entitled to relief in respect of the loss or to surrender relief under subsection (1) of section 116 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in respect of the loss.
(4) (a) Any asset representing exploration expenditure, in respect of which an allowance or deduction has been made, by virtue of subsection (2) and section 2, to a company shall, for the purposes of section 245 (11) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, be treated as an asset representing capital expenditure incurred in connection with the mine which the company is deemed to be working by virtue of subsection (2), and the company shall not cease to be deemed to be carrying on the trade of working that mine, so as to be within the charge to corporation tax in respect of that trade, before any sale of such an asset in the event of such a sale.
(b) Where a company begins at any time (in this paragraph referred to as the relevant time) to carry on a trade of working a qualifying mine and, accordingly, ceases to be deemed to carry on such a trade, it shall be treated as carrying on the same trade before and after that time for the purposes of—
(i) any allowance, charge or trade receipt treated as arising by reference to any capital expenditure incurred before the relevant time, and
(ii) relief, other than by virtue of subsection (3), under section 16 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, for any losses arising before the relevant time, in so far as relief has not already been given for those losses by virtue of this section:
Provided that the provisions of this paragraph shall not apply where there is a change in the ownership of the company within a period of—
(I) twelve months ending at the relevant time, or
(II) twenty-four months beginning at the relevant time.
(c) The provisions of the Fifth Schedule to the Finance Act, 1973, other than paragraphs 8 and 10 of Part I thereof, shall have effect for the purposes of supplementing this subsection as if the references therein to section 39 of that Act were references to this subsection.
(5) (a) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Tax Acts, if an allowance or deduction has been given by virtue of this section in respect of any expenditure, then no other allowance or deduction shall be given by virtue of any provision of the Tax Acts, including this section, in respect of that expenditure.
(b) Paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 35 of the Finance Act, 1986, shall apply to a company for as long as it is deemed by virtue of subsection (2) to be carrying on a trade of working a qualifying mine, as if ‘who is not a company within the charge to corporation tax in respect of the payment’ were deleted from that paragraph.”,
and the said subsection (2) of section 3 and subsection (1) of section 4 (other than the proviso), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(2) Where a person who commences to carry on a trade of working a qualifying mine after the 6th day of April, 1974, incurred exploration expenditure on or after the 6th day of April, 1967, and that expenditure was not incurred in connection with the said qualifying mine, then in taxing the said trade for the chargeable period in which he commenced to carry on the said trade, there shall be made an allowance of an amount equal to the amount of that expenditure.
(1) Where exploration expenditure, in respect of which an allowance may be claimed by virtue of section 2 or 3, or section 2 as applied by section 7A, is or has been incurred by a body corporate (hereinafter in this section referred to as the exploration company) and—
(a) another body corporate is, or is deemed to be, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the exploration company, or
(b) the exploration company is, or is deemed to be, a wholly-owned subsidiary of another body corporate,
the expenditure or so much of it as the exploration company specifies
(i) in the case referred to in paragraph (a) may, at the election of the exploration company, be deemed to have been incurred by such other body corporate (being a body corporate which is, or is deemed to be, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the exploration company) as the exploration company specifies,
(ii) in the case referred to in paragraph (b) may, at the election of the exploration company, be deemed to have been incurred by the body corporate (hereinafter referred to as the parent body) of which the exploration company was, at the time the expenditure was incurred, a wholly-owned subsidiary or by such other body corporate (being a body corporate which is, or is deemed to be, a wholly-owned subsidiary of the parent body) as the exploration company specifies,
and in a case where the said expenditure was incurred on a date prior to the incorporation of the body corporate so specified, the provisions of this Act shall apply, in relation to the granting of any allowance in respect of such expenditure, as if the said body corporate had been in existence at the time the expenditure was incurred and had incurred the expenditure at that time:
Amendment of section 38 (definitions) of Finance Act, 1980.
40.—Section 38 (as amended by section 22 of the Finance Act, 1989) of the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended by the substitution for the definition of “relevant accounting period” of the following definition:
“‘relevant accounting period’ means an accounting period or part of an accounting period of a company falling within the period from—
(a) where section 39 (1CC) as inserted by section 45 of the Finance Act, 1984, applies, the 13th day of April, 1984,
(b) where section 39 (1CC) as so inserted and as amended by section 41 of the Finance Act, 1990, applies, the 1st day of January, 1988,
(c) where section 39 (1CC) as so inserted and as amended by section 22 of the Finance Act, 1989, applies, the 6th day of April, 1989, or
(d) in any other case, the 1st day of January, 1981,
to the 31st day of December, 2000;”.
Amendment of section 39 (meaning of “goods”) of Finance Act, 1980.
41.—(1) Subject to subsections (2), (3), (4) and (5), section 39 of the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution in subsection (1CC) of section 39 of the following paragraph for paragraph (a):
“(a) In this subsection ‘computer services’ means one or more of the following:
(i) data processing services,
(ii) software development services, and
(iii) technical or consultancy services which relate to either or both subparagraphs (i) and (ii),
the work on the rendering of which is carried out in the State in the course of a service undertaking in respect of which—
(I) an employment grant was made by the Industrial Development Authority under section 25 of the Industrial Development Act, 1986, or
(II) a grant under section 3, or financial assistance under section 4, of the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited (Amendment) Act, 1970, was made available by the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited, or
(III) financial assistance was made available by Údarás na Gaeltachta under section 10 of the Údarás na Gaeltachta Act, 1979.”,
(b) as respects any relevant accounting period (within the meaning of section 38 of the Finance Act, 1980) beginning on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, by the insertion of the following subsections after subsection (1CC3):
“(1CC4) The following provisions shall apply, for the purposes of relief under this Chapter, in relation to a company that carries on a trade not being a relevant trading operation, within the meaning of subsection (5) (a) of section 39A (inserted by section 17 of the Finance Act, 1981) of the Finance Act, 1980, which consists of or includes the repair or maintenance of aircraft, aircraft engines or components:
(a) such repair or maintenance carried out within the State shall be regarded as the manufacture within the State of goods,
(b) any amount receivable in payment for such repair or maintenance so carried out shall be regarded as an amount receivable from the sale of goods, and
(c) subsection (1D) shall have effect as respects the company in relation to a claim by it for relief from tax by virtue of this subsection as it has effect as respects a company in relation to a claim by it for relief from tax by virtue of subsection (1B) or (1C).
(1CC5) (a) In this subsection ‘film’ means a film which is produced—
(i) on a commercial basis with a view to the realisation of profit,
(ii) wholly or principally for exhibition to the public in cinemas or by way of television broadcasting or for training or documentary purposes,
and in respect of which not less than 75 per cent. of the work on the production of which is carried out in the State.
(b) The following provisions shall apply, and shall be deemed always to have applied, for the purposes of relief under this Chapter in relation to a company carrying on a trade which consists of or includes the production of a film:
(i) the production of the film by the company claiming the said relief shall be regarded as the manufacture within the State of goods,
(ii) any amount receivable for the said production shall be regarded as an amount receivable from the sale of goods, and
(iii) subsection (1D) shall have effect as respects the company in relation to a claim by it for relief from tax by virtue of this subsection as it has effect as respects a company in relation to a claim by it for relief from tax by virtue of subsection (1B) or (1C).
(1CC6) The definition of ‘goods’ in subsection (1) shall include—
(a) meat processed within the State in an establishment approved and inspected in accordance with the European Communities (Fresh Meat) Regulations, 1987 (S.I. No. 284 of 1987), and
(b) subject to subsections (4) and (5) (a) (iii), fish which has been subjected to a process of manufacture within the State,
in the course of a trade by the company which, in the relevant accounting period, is the company claiming relief under this Chapter in relation to the trade and references in this Chapter to ‘manufactured’ and cognate words shall be construed accordingly.
(1CC7) The following provisions shall apply, for the purposes of relief under this Chapter, in relation to a company that carries on a trade which consists of or includes the remanufacture and repair of computer equipment or of subassemblies where such equipment or subassemblies were originally manufactured by that company or a connected company (within the meaning of section 157 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976):
(a) such remanufacture or repair carried out within the State shall be regarded as the manufacture within the State of goods,
(b) any amount receivable in payment for such remanufacture or repair so carried out shall be regarded as an amount receivable from the sale of goods, and
(c) subsection (1D) shall have effect as respects the company in relation to a claim by it for relief from tax by virtue of this subsection as it has effect as respects a company in relation to a claim by it for relief from tax by virtue of subsection (1B) or (1C).”,
and
(c) as respects any relevant accounting period (within the meaning of section 38 of the Finance Act, 1980) beginning on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, by the addition of the following subsection after subsection (4):
“(5) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) and subject to subsections (1A), (1B), (1C), (1CC), (1CC1), (1CC2), (1CC3), (1CC4), (1CC5), (1CC6) and (1CC7), goods shall not, for the purposes of the definition of ‘goods’ in subsection (1), be regarded as manufactured if they are goods which result from a process—
(a) which consists primarily of any one of the following:
(i) dividing (including cutting), purifying, drying, mixing, sorting, packaging, branding, testing or applying any other similar process to a product, produce or material that is acquired in bulk so as to prepare that product, produce or material for sale or distribution, or any combination of such processes, or
(ii) applying methods of preservation, pasteurisation or maturation or other similar treatment to any foodstuffs, or any combination of such processes, or
(iii) cooking, baking or otherwise preparing food or drink for human consumption which is intended to be consumed, at or about the time it is prepared, whether or not in the building or structure in which it is prepared or whether or not in the building to which it is delivered after being prepared, or
(iv) improving or altering any articles or materials without imposing on them a change in their character, or
(v) repairing, refurbishing, reconditioning, restoring or other similar processing of any articles or materials, or any combination of such processes, or
(b) which, subject to the proviso to subsection (1), is not carried out by the company claiming relief under this Chapter.”.
(2) Where, before the 20th day of April, 1990, eligible shares (being eligible shares within the meaning of section 12 of the Finance Act, 1984) in a company (being a company which would, but for the provisions of this section, be a qualifying company within the meaning of section 15 of the said Act of 1984) are issued to an individual who has subscribed for those shares, the provisions of Chapter III of Part I of the said Act of 1984 shall apply as respects his subscription for those shares as they would apply if the company was such a qualifying company.
(3) Where, before the 20th day of April, 1990, eligible shares (being eligible shares within the meaning of section 18 of the Finance Act, 1986) in a company (being a company which would, but for the provisions of this section, be a qualifying research and development company within the meaning of section 21 of the said Act of 1986) are issued to an individual who has subscribed for those shares, the provisions of Chapter III of Part I of the said Act of 1986 shall apply as respects his subscription for those shares as they would apply if the company was such a qualifying company.
(4) (a) Section 84A (as amended by this Act) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect as respects any interest paid to a company in respect of relevant principal advanced before the 20th day of April, 1990, by that company to a company which carries on in the State a trade which would, but for the provisions of this section, be a specified trade, as if that trade were a specified trade.
(b) In this subsection “relevant principal” and “specified trade” have the same meanings as they have respectively in section 84A (as amended by this Act) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(5) (a) Section 40 (as amended by section 53 of the Finance Act, 1986) of the Finance Act, 1984, shall have effect as respects a person who carries on a trade of leasing, and who incurred expenditure, on the provision, before the 20th day of April, 1990, of machinery or plant for leasing, under an obligation entered into before the 20th day of April, 1990, by the lessor and a lessee who carries on a trade which would, but for the provisions of this section, be a specified trade, as if the trade carried on by the lessee were a specified trade.
(b) In this subsection “specified trade” and “trade of leasing” have the same meanings as they have respectively in section 40 (as amended by section 53 of the Finance Act, 1986) of the Finance Act, 1984.
(c) In this subsection an obligation shall be treated as having been entered into before the 20th day of April, 1990, if, but only if, before that date, there was in existence a binding contract in writing under which that obligation arose.
(6) Where corporation tax payable by a company would be reduced under the provisions of section 41 of the Finance Act, 1980, if, in the definition of “relevant accounting period” in section 38 of the Finance Act, 1980, “the 31st day of December, 2010” were substituted for “the 31st day of December, 2000”, then that corporation tax shall be so reduced as if “the 31st day of December, 2010” were substituted for “the 31st day of December, 2000” in that definition:
Provided that no corporation tax payable by a company shall be reduced by virtue of this section if that corporation tax would not have been so reduced if the provisions of subsections (1A), (1B) and (1C) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1981), subsection (1CC) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984) and subsections (1CC1), (1CC2) and (1CC3) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1987) of section 39 of the Finance Act, 1980, and section 39A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1981) and section 39B (inserted by the Finance Act, 1987) of the Finance Act, 1980, had not been enacted.
Amendment of section 28 (relief in relation to income from qualifying shipping trade) of Finance Act, 1987.
42.—(1) Subsection (1) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1988) of section 28 of the Finance Act, 1987, is hereby amended—
(a) in the definition of “qualifying ship”, by the deletion of paragraph (iv), and
(b) in the definition of “qualifying shipping activities”—
(i) by the deletion of “and” in paragraph (d),
(ii) by the substitution of “the company, or” for “the company;” in paragraph (e), and
(iii) by the insertion, after paragraph (e), of the following paragraph:
“(f) the use of a qualifying ship for the purposes of transporting supplies or personnel to, or providing services in respect of, a mobile or fixed rig, platform, vessel or installation of any kind at sea;”,
and the said definitions, as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
(2) For the purposes of Chapter III of the Finance Act, 1984, any reference therein to section 28 (1) of the Finance Act, 1987, shall be construed as if subsection (1) had not been enacted.
TABLE
“qualifying ship” means a sea-going vessel which—
(a) is owned to the extent of not less than 51 per cent. by a person or persons ordinarily resident in the State,
(b) is registered in the State under Part II of the Mercantile Marine Act, 1955,
(c) is of not less than 100 tons gross tonnage, and
(d) is self-propelled,
but notwithstanding anything in paragraphs (a), (b), (c) or (d) of this definition does not include—
(i) a fishing vessel other than a vessel normally used for the purposes of an activity mentioned in paragraph (d) of the definition of qualifying shipping activities in this subsection,
(ii) a tug,
(iii) a vessel (including a dredger) used primarily as a floating platform for working machinery or as a diving platform,
(v) any other vessel of a type which is not normally used for the purposes of qualifying shipping activities;
“qualifying shipping activities” means activities carried on by a company in the course of a trade and which consist of—
(a) the use of a qualifying ship for the purpose of carrying by sea passengers or cargo for reward,
(b) the provision, on board the qualifying ship, of services ancillary to the said use of the qualifying ship,
(c) the granting of rights by virtue of which another person provides, or will provide, the said services, on board the said qualifying ship,
(d) the subjecting of fish to a manufacturing process on board a qualifying ship,
(e) the letting on charter of a qualifying ship for use for the said purposes where the operation of the ship, and the crew of the ship, remain under the direction and control of the company, or
(f) the use of a qualifying ship for the purposes of transporting supplies or personnel to, or providing services in respect of, a mobile or fixed rig, platform, vessel or installation of any kind at sea;
Amendment of section 10 (allowance of charges on income) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
43.—Section 10 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended, as respects payments made in any accounting period ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (4):
“(4) No such payment as is mentioned in subsection (3) (a) made by a company to a person not resident in the State shall be treated as a charge on income unless it is a payment—
(a) from which, in accordance with—
(i) the provisions of section 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967 (which relates to interest, etc., not payable out of taxed profits), or
(ii) the said provisions as applied by section 31 of the Finance Act, 1974,
except where the company has been authorised by the Revenue Commissioners to do otherwise, the company deducts income tax which it accounts for under the said section 434 and section 151 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, or under the said section 434 and section 51 of the Finance Act, 1990, as the case may be, or
(b) which is payable out of income which is brought into charge to tax under Case III of Schedule D and which arises from securities and possessions outside the State.”.
Amendment of section 116 (kinds of group relief) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
44.—(1) Section 116 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended as respects any accounting period ending on or after the 1st day of June, 1990, by the addition of the following subsection after subsection (9):
“(10) (a) References in the preceding subsections to a surrendering company do not include references to a company carrying on life business.
(b) For the purposes of this section ‘life business’ shall be construed in accordance with section 50 (1).”.
(2) (a) For the purposes of subsection (1) and the application of section 116 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, to the surrender of relief by a company carrying on life business where an accounting period begins before the 1st day of June, 1990, and ends on or after that day, that period shall be divided into one part, beginning on the day on which the accounting period begins and ending on the 31st day of May, 1990, and another part beginning on the 1st day of June, 1990, and ending on the day on which the accounting period ends, and both parts of the accounting period shall be treated as if they were separate accounting periods.
(b) In this subsection “life business” shall be construed in accordance with section 50 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
Trust for Community Initiatives.
45.—(1) In this section “the Trust” means “The Trust for Community Initiatives” established by trust deed dated the 18th day of April, 1990, one of the trustees of which is a company incorporated on the 18th day of April, 1990, as the Trustee for Community Initiatives and to which a licence under section 24 of the Companies Act, 1963, relates.
(2) This section applies to a gift of money which—
(a) on or after the 20th day of April, 1990, and before the 31st day of March, 1991, is made to the trustees of the Trust and is accepted by them,
(b) is to be applied by the said trustees solely for the objects of the Trust,
(c) would not, apart from subsection (3), be deductible in computing for the purposes of corporation tax the profits or gains of a trade or profession, and
(d) is not income to which the provisions of section 439 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, apply.
(3) Subject to subsection (2), where a company makes a gift to which this section applies and claims relief from tax by reference thereto, the net amount thereof shall, for the purposes of corporation tax, be treated as—
(a) a deductible trading expense of a trade carried on by the company, or
(b) an expense of management deductible in computing the total profits of the company,
incurred by it in the accounting period in which the gift is made:
Provided that in determining the net amount of the gift, the amount or value of any consideration received by the said company as a result of making the gift, whether received directly or indirectly from the trustees of the Trust or any other person, shall be deducted from the amount of the gift.
(4) A claim under this section shall be made with the return required to be delivered under section 10 of the Finance Act, 1988, for the accounting period in which the payment is made.
Amendment of section 84A (limitation on meaning of “distribution”) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
46.—Section 84A (as amended by the Finance Act, 1989) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion after subsection (3) of the following subsection:
“(3A) (a) Notwithstanding subsection (2), where at any time on or after the 31st day of January, 1990, the total of the amounts of relevant principal (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the ‘current amounts of relevant principal’) advanced by a company in respect of relevant securities held, directly or indirectly, by the company at that time is in excess of a limit, being a limit equal to 75 per cent. of the total of the amounts of relevant principal advanced by the company in respect of relevant securities held, directly or indirectly, by the company on the 12th day of April, 1989, then any interest paid to the company in respect of relevant principal advanced by the company on or after the 31st day of January, 1990, which relevant principal is included in the current amounts of relevant principal, shall not be treated as a distribution for the purposes of this Act in the hands of the company:
Provided that where the total of the amounts of relevant principal advanced by a company in respect of relevant securities held, directly or indirectly, by the company on the 1st day of April, 1990, is less than the said limit, this paragraph shall have effect, in relation to interest paid to the company in the period from the 1st day of April, 1990, to the 31st day of December, 1991 (being interest paid in respect of relevant principal advanced by the company in that period), as if the said limit were the total of the amounts of relevant principal so advanced as of the 1st day of April, 1990, unless the company proves that it has, as far as possible, at all times on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, advanced to borrowers relevant principal in respect of the interest on which the provisions of paragraph (a) do not, or would not, apply by virtue of the provisions of paragraph (b).
(b) Where, apart from this paragraph, any part of any interest paid to a company in respect of relevant principal advanced by the company in the period from the 31st day of January, 1990, to the 31st day of December, 1991, would not be treated as a distribution for the purposes of this Act in the hands of the company by virtue only of the provisions of paragraph (a), then the provisions of that paragraph shall not apply in relation to so much of that interest as is paid in that period if—
(i) the relevant principal is advanced by the company to a borrower who was in negotiation, before the 31st day of January, 1990, with any company for an amount of relevant principal,
(ii) the borrower had received before the 31st day of January, 1990, a written offer of grant aid from the Industrial Development Authority, the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited or Údarás na Gaeltachta in respect of a specified trade or a proposed specified trade for the purposes of which trade the relevant principal is borrowed,
(iii) the specified trade is a trade which the borrower commenced to carry on after the 31st day of January, 1990, or is a specified trade of the borrower in respect of which he is committed, under a business plan approved by the Industrial Development Authority, the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited or Údarás na Gaeltachta, to the creation of additional employment,
(iv) the specified trade of the borrower is selected by the Industrial Development Authority for inclusion in a list, approved by the Minister for Industry and Commerce and the Minister for Finance, which list specifies a particular amount of relevant principal in respect of each trade which amount is considered to be essential for the success of that trade, and
(v) the borrower, or a company connected (within the meaning of section 157 (5)) with the borrower, is not a company which commenced to carry on relevant trading operations (within the meaning of section 39B of the Finance Act, 1980) after the 20th day of April, 1990, or intends to commence to carry on such trading operations:
Provided that this paragraph shall not apply to any interest in respect of any relevant principal advanced after the time the total of the amounts of relevant principal to which this paragraph applies, advanced by all lenders who have made such advances, exceeds £170,000,000.
(c) Notwithstanding section 21 (2) (b) of the Finance Act, 1989, for the purposes of this subsection, relevant principal advanced by a company at any time on or after the 31st day of January, 1990, includes any relevant principal advanced on or after that day to a borrower under an agreement entered into before that day.
(d) For the purposes of this subsection, where a company which has, on or after the 31st day of January, 1990, advanced relevant principal to a borrower under the terms of an agreement and, under the terms of that or any other agreement, the company assigns to another company part or all of its rights and obligations under the first-mentioned agreement in relation to the relevant principal, such assignment shall be deemed not to have taken place.”,
(b) by the substitution in subsection (5) of “In subsections (2), (3), (3A) and (4),” for “In subsections (2), (3) and (4),”, and
(c) by the substitution in subsection (6) of “in subsections (2) and (3A)” for “in subsection (2)”.
Amendment of section 101 (surcharge on close company's undistributed investment and estate income) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
47.—Section 101 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended, as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1990—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (1), of “there shall be charged on the company an additional duty” for “there shall be charged on the company for the accounting period an additional duty”,
(b) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (5):
“(5) A surcharge made under this section on a company in respect of an accounting period (in this subsection referred to as the first-mentioned accounting period) shall—
(a) be charged on the company for the earliest accounting period which ends on or after a day which is twelve months after the end of the first-mentioned accounting period, and
(b) be treated as corporation tax chargeable for that accounting period:
Provided that where there is no such accounting period so ending, the surcharge shall be charged for, and treated as corporation tax of, the accounting period in respect of which it is made.”,
and the said subsection (1) (other than the proviso), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Where for an accounting period of a close company, the aggregate of the distributable investment income and the distributable estate income exceeds the distributions of the company for the accounting period, there shall be charged on the company an additional duty of corporation tax (referred to hereafter in this section as a surcharge) amounting to 20 per cent. of the excess:
Amendment of Section 162 (surcharge on undistributed income of service companies) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
48.—Section 162 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended, as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1990—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (4), of “there shall be charged on the company an additional duty” for “there shall be charged on the company for the accounting period an additional duty”, and
(b) by the substitution, in subsection (5), of “subsections (2), (3) and (4), subsection (5) (as amended by section 47 of the Finance Act, 1990) and subsection (6) of section 101” for “section 101 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)”,
and the said subsections (4) (other than the proviso) and (5), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(4) Where for an accounting period of a service company, the aggregate of—
(a) four-fifths of the distributable income, and
(b) one-fifth of the aggregate of the distributable investment income and the distributable estate income
exceeds the distributions of the company for the accounting period, there shall be charged on the company an additional duty of corporation tax (in this section referred to as a surcharge) amounting to 20 per cent. of the excess:
(5) The provisions of section 101 (1) shall not apply in relation to a service company but the provisions of subsections (2), (3) and (4), subsection (5) (as amended by section 47 of the Finance Act, 1990) and subsection (6) of section 101 shall apply in relation to a surcharge made under this section as they apply in relation to a surcharge made under the said section 101 with the substitution in section 101 (2) of a reference to subsection (4) of this section for the reference to subsection (1) of that section.
Amendment of section 151 (income tax on payments) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
49.—Section 151 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended, as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1990—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (3), of “inspector” for “Collector-General”,
(b) by the substitution, in subsection (4), of “nine months” for “six months”,
(c) in subsection (5)—
(i) by the substitution of “by which preliminary tax (if there were any) for the accounting period for which the return is required to be made under subsection (3) is due and payable” for “by which the return is to be made”, and
(ii) by the deletion of “if that tax, or any part of it, is not paid on or before the due date”,
(d) by the substitution of the following subsections for subsections (10), (11) and (12):
“(10) (a) Where a company makes a relevant payment on a date which does not fall within an accounting period the company shall make a return of that payment within six months from that date, and the income tax for which the company is accountable in respect of that payment shall be due at the time by which the return is to be made.
(b) Any assessment in respect of tax payable under this subsection shall be treated as relating to the year of assessment in which the payment is made.
(c) Subsection (11) shall not apply to an assessment under this subsection.
(11) (a) Subject to subsection (10) (b), income tax payable (after income tax borne by the company by deduction has been set, by virtue of any claim under subsection (7), against income tax which it is liable to pay under subsection (5)) in respect of relevant payments in an accounting period shall, for the purposes of the charge, assessment, collection and recovery from the company making the payments of that tax and of any interest or penalties thereon, be treated and described as corporation tax payable by that company for that accounting period, notwithstanding that for all other purposes of the Tax Acts it is income tax:
Provided that the tax paid by a company which is treated as corporation tax by virtue of this subsection shall be repaid to the company if it would have been so repaid under subsection (7) had it been treated as income tax paid by the company.
(b) Any tax assessable under one or more of the provisions of this section may be included in one assessment if the tax so included is all due on the same date.
(12) Nothing in the foregoing provisions of this section shall be taken to prejudice any powers conferred by the Tax Acts for the recovery of tax by means of an assessment or otherwise.”,
and
(e) by the substitution, in paragraph (a) of subsection (13), of “tax charged by this section modify any provision of the Tax Acts” for “income tax charged by this section modify any provision of the Income Tax Acts”,
and the said subsections (3), (4) and (5) and the said paragraph (a) of subsection (13), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(3) A company shall for each of its accounting periods make, in accordance with this section, a return to the inspector of the relevant payments made by it in that period and of the income tax for which the company is accountable in respect of those payments.
(4) A return for any period for which a return is required to be made under this section shall be made within nine months from the end of that period.
(5) Income tax in respect of any payment required to be included in a return under this section shall be due at the time by which preliminary tax (if there were any) for the accounting period for which the return is required to be made under subsection (3) is due and payable, and income tax so due shall be payable by the company without the making of any assessment; but income tax which has become due as aforesaid may be assessed on the company (whether or not it has been paid when the assessment is made).
(a) The Revenue Commissioners may, by regulations made for the purposes mentioned in subsection (2), modify, supplement or replace any of the provisions of this section; and references in this Act and in any other enactment to this section shall be construed as including references to any such regulations; and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, the regulations may in relation to tax charged by this section modify any provision of the Tax Acts relating to returns, assessments, claims or appeals or may apply any such provision with or without modification.
Amendment of section 152 (provisions as to tax under section 151) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
50.—Section 152 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (4) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1981) of the following subsection:
“(5) Subsections (1), (2) and (3) shall have effect only in respect of a company to which the provisions of subsection (10) of section 151 relates.”.
Income tax on payments made by non-resident companies.
51.—(1) Subject to subsection (4), the provisions of subsection (2) shall have effect as respects an accounting period of a company which is not resident in the State if the company is—
(a) required, by virtue of the provisions of section 434 (2) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, to deliver an account to the Revenue Commissioners, and
(b) within the charge to corporation tax in respect of the accounting period.
(2) Where this subsection has effect as respects an accounting period of a company, then—
(a) the company shall make a return to the inspector of—
(i) payments made by the company in the accounting period and in respect of which income tax is required to be deducted by virtue of the provisions of section 434 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and
(ii) the tax deducted out of those payments by virtue of the said section 434 (1),
and
(b) income tax in respect of which a return falls to be made under paragraph (a) shall, for the purposes of the charge, assessment, collection and recovery from the company making the payments of that tax and of any interest or penalties thereon, be treated as if it were corporation tax chargeable for the accounting period for which the return is required under paragraph (a).
(3) Section 434 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsection (5A) (inserted by section 151 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) of the following subsection:
“(5A) Subsections (2), (3) and (5) have effect subject to the provisions of section 151 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, and section 51 of the Finance Act, 1990, with respect to the time and manner in which certain companies are to account for and pay income tax in respect of—
(a) payments from which tax is deductible, and
(b) any amount which is deemed to be an annual payment.”.
(4) This section shall have effect as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1990.
Amendment of section 41 (basis of relief from corporation tax) of Finance Act, 1980.
52.—Section 41 of the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended by the insertion, in subsection (1), after “means the corporation tax” of “(other than an amount which, by virtue of sections 101, 151 and 162 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, as amended, respectively, by sections 47, 49 and 48 of the Finance Act, 1990, and of section 51 of the Finance Act, 1990, falls to be treated as corporation tax of an accounting period)”.
Amendment of section 58 (basis of relief from corporation tax) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
53.—Section 58 (as amended by section 42 of the Finance Act, 1980) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the insertion, in subsection (10), after “means the corporation tax” of “(other than an amount which, by virtue of sections 101, 151 and 162, as amended, respectively, by sections 47, 49 and 48 of the Finance Act, 1990, and of section 51 of the Finance Act, 1990, falls to be treated as corporation tax of an accounting period)”.
Amendment of section 143 (return of profits) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
54.—Section 143 (as amended by section 16 of the Finance Act, 1981) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (1):
“(1) A company may be required by a notice served on it by an inspector or other officer of the Revenue Commissioners to deliver to the officer within the time limited by the notice a return of—
(a) the profits of the company computed in accordance with this Act—
(i) specifying the income taken into account in computing those profits, with the amount from each source,
(ii) giving particulars of all disposals giving rise to chargeable gains or allowable losses under the provisions of the Capital Gains Tax Acts and this Act and particulars of those chargeable gains or allowable losses, and
(iii) giving particulars of all charges on income to be deducted against those profits for the purpose of the assessment to corporation tax other than those included in paragraph (c),
(b) the distributions received by the company from companies resident in the State and the tax credits to which the company is entitled in respect of those distributions,
(c) payments made from which income tax is deductible and to which the provisions of subsections (2) to (5) of section 434 (interest, etc., not payable out of taxed profits) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, apply, and
(d) all amounts which under section 98 (loans to participators etc.) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, are deemed to be annual payments.”.
Amendment of section 50 (returns and collection of advance corporation tax) of Finance Act, 1983.
55.—Section 50 of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended, as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1990—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (2), of “inspector” for “Collector-General”,
(b) by the substitution, in subsection (3), of “nine months” for “six months”, and
(c) in subsection (6)—
(i) by the substitution of “within six months from the end of the accounting period for which the return is required to be made under subsection (3)” for “at the time by which the return is to be made”, and
(ii) by the deletion of “if that tax, or any part of it, is not paid on or before the due date”,
and the said subsections (2), (3) and (6), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(2) A company shall, for each of its accounting periods make, in accordance with this section, a return to the inspector of the distributions made and distributions received by it in that period and of the advance corporation tax (if any) payable by it in respect of the distributions made by it.
(3) A return for any period for which a return is required to be made under this section shall be made within nine months from the end of that period.
(6) Advance corporation tax in respect of any distribution required to be included in a return under this section shall be due within six months from the end of the accounting period for which the return is required to be made under subsection (3) and shall be paid to the Collector-General, and advance corporation tax so due shall be payable by the company without the making of any assessment; but advance corporation tax which has become due as aforesaid may be assessed on the company (whether or not it has been paid when the assessment is made).
Exemption of certain income of Housing Finance Agency p.l.c.
56.—Chapter IV of Part I of the Finance Act, 1985, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following section for section 24:
“24.— Notwithstanding any provision of the Corporation Tax Acts, income arising to the Housing Finance Agency p.l.c.—
(a) in any accounting period ending after the 8th day of February, 1982, from the business of making loans and advances under section 5 of the Housing Finance Agency Act, 1981, which income would, but for this section, have been chargeable to corporation tax under Case I of Schedule D, and
(b) in any accounting period ending after the 5th day of April, 1990, which income would, but for this section, have been chargeable to corporation tax under Case III of Schedule D,
shall be exempt from corporation tax.”.
Chapter V
Taxation of Building Societies
Building societies: change of status.
57.—(1) The provisions of the Third Schedule shall apply and have effect where a society converts in accordance with the provisions of Part XI of the Building Societies Act, 1989, into a successor company within the meaning of that Part.
(2) In this section and in the Third Schedule—
“building society” means a building society incorporated or deemed by section 124 (2) of the Building Societies Act, 1989, to be incorporated under that Act, and references to “society” shall be construed accordingly;
“successor company” has the same meaning as it has in subsection (1).
Amendment of section 129 (groups of companies: definitions) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
58.—Section 129 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended in subsection (2) by the substitution of the following paragraphs for paragraph (c):
“(c) a registered industrial and provident society within the meaning of section 218 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and
(d) a building society incorporated or deemed by virtue of section 124(2) of the Building Societies Act, 1989, to be incorporated under that Act.”,
and the said subsection (2), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(2) For the purposes referred to in subsection (1) references to a company apply only to—
(a) a company within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963, and
(b) a company which is constituted under any other Act or a charter or letters patent or (although resident in the State) is formed under the law of a country or territory outside the State, and
(c) a registered industrial and provident society within the meaning of section 218 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and
(d) a building society incorporated or deemed by virtue of section 124(2) of the Building Societies Act, 1989, to be incorporated under that Act.
Chapter VI
Taxation of Trustee Savings Banks
Amalgamation of trustee savings banks.
59.—(1) Where any assets or liabilities of a trustee savings bank are transferred or deemed to be transferred to another trustee savings bank in accordance with the provisions of Part VI (which relates to amalgamation of trustee savings banks) of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, those banks shall be treated for the purposes of the Tax Acts, and the Capital Gains Tax Acts, as if they were the same person.
(2) In this section, section 60 and the Fourth Schedule, “trustee savings bank” has the same meaning as it has in the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989.
Reorganisation of trustee savings banks into companies.
60.—The provisions of the Fourth Schedule shall apply to the reorganisation—
(a) of one or more trustee savings banks into a company, or
(b) of a company referred to in subparagraph (i) of subsection (3) (c) of section 57 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, into a company referred to in subparagraph (ii) of that subsection,
in accordance with the provisions of the said section 57.
Amendment of section 337 (savings banks) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
61.—Section 337 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (1):
“(1) Any savings bank licensed under section 10 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, and any company to which section 57 (3) (c) (i) of that Act relates, shall be entitled to exemption from tax—
(a) in respect of its interest and dividends arising from—
(i) investments of moneys to the credit of the special account opened in pursuance of section 31 (3) of the Finance Act, 1940, and
(ii) investments of moneys in securities of the Government as determined by the Central Bank of Ireland in accordance with the provisions of section 32 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989,
and
(b) in respect of profits or gains arising on the disposal of the said securities of the Government.”,
(b) in subsection (2)—
(i) by the substitution for that subsection (other than the proviso) of the following:
“(2) Any savings bank, whether licensed under the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, or not, shall be entitled to exemption from tax under Schedules C, D and F in respect of income of its funds, so far as such income is applied in the payment or credit of interest to any depositor:”,
and
(ii) by the substitution, in paragraph (a) of the proviso, of “Cases III or IV” for “Case III”,
and
(c) by the addition of the following subsection after subsection (2):
“(3) In this section ‘tax’ means income tax or corporation tax as the context requires.”.
Chapter VII
Offshore Funds
Interpretation (Chapter VII, etc.).
62.—In this Chapter and the Fifth and Sixth Schedules—
“account period” shall be construed in accordance with subsections (8), (9) and (10) of section 66;
“disposal” shall be construed in accordance with section 63 (2);
“distributing fund” shall be construed in accordance with subsections (2) and (3) of section 66;
“equalisation account” has the meaning assigned to it in section 64 (1);
“Irish equivalent profits” has the meaning it has in paragraph 5 of the Fifth Schedule;
“material interest” shall be construed in accordance with section 65 (2);
“non-qualifying fund” has the meaning assigned to it by section 66 (1);
“offshore funds” has the meaning assigned to it in section 65 (1);
“offshore income gain” shall be construed in accordance with paragraphs 5 and 6 (1) of the Sixth Schedule;
“the Principal Act” means the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
Disposal of material interests in non-qualifying offshore funds.
63.—(1) This Chapter applies to a disposal by any person of an asset if—
(a) at the time of the disposal, the asset constitutes a material interest in an offshore fund which is or has at any material time been a non-qualifying offshore fund, or
(b) at the time of the disposal, the asset constitutes an interest in a company resident in the State or in a unit trust scheme, the trustees of which are at that time resident in the State and at a material time on or after the 1st day of January, 1991, the company or unit trust scheme was a non-qualifying offshore fund and the asset constituted a material interest in that fund,
and for the purpose of determining whether the asset disposed of falls within paragraph (b) above, paragraph 2 (2) of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act shall have effect as it has effect for the purposes of that Act.
(2) Subject to the following provisions of this section and section 64 there is a disposal of an asset for the purposes of this Chapter if there would be such a disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 14 (as amended by section 6 of the Capital Gains Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978) of the Principal Act, where a person dies and the assets of which he was competent to dispose include an asset which is or has at any time been a material interest in a non-qualifying offshore fund, then, for the purposes of this Chapter (other than section 64) that interest shall, immediately before the acquisition referred to in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of the said section 14, be deemed to be disposed of by the deceased for such a consideration as is mentioned in that subsection:
Provided that nothing in this subsection shall affect the determination, in accordance with subsection (1), of the question whether that deemed disposal is one to which this Chapter applies.
(4) Subject to subsection (3), section 14 of the Principal Act shall apply for the purposes of this Chapter as it applies for the purposes of that Act, and the reference in that subsection to the assets of which a deceased person was competent to dispose shall be construed in accordance with subsection (5) of that section.
(5) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph 4 or 5 of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act, in any case where—
(a) a company (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the acquiring company”) issues shares or debentures in exchange for shares in or debentures of another company (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the acquired company”) and the acquired company is or was at a material time a non-qualifying offshore fund and the acquiring company is not such a fund, or
(b) persons are to be treated, in consequence of an arrangement, as exchanging shares, debentures or other interests in or of an entity which is or was at a material time a non-qualifying offshore fund for assets which do not constitute interests in such a fund,
then, subparagraph (1) of paragraph 4 of that Schedule shall not apply for the purposes of this Chapter.
(6) In any case where, apart from subsection (5), paragraph 4 (1) of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act would apply, the exchange concerned of shares, debentures or other interests in or of a non-qualifying offshore fund shall for the purposes of this Chapter constitute a disposal of interests in the offshore fund for a consideration equal to their market value at the time of the exchange.
(7) (a) For the purposes of this section a material time in relation to the disposal of an asset is any time on or after—
(i) the 6th day of April, 1990, where the asset was acquired on or before that date, or
(ii) where the asset was not so acquired, the earliest date on which any relevant consideration was given for the acquisition of the asset.
(b) In this subsection “relevant consideration” means consideration which, assuming the application to the disposal of Part II of the Principal Act, would fall to be taken into account in determining the amount of the gain or loss accruing on the disposal, whether that consideration was given by or on behalf of the person making the disposal or by or on behalf of a predecessor in title of his whose acquisition cost represents, directly or indirectly, the whole or any part of the acquisition cost of the person making the disposal.
Offshore funds operating equalisation arrangements.
64.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, an offshore fund operates equalisation arrangements if, and at a time when, arrangements are in existence which have the result that where—
(a) a person acquires by way of initial purchase a material interest in the fund at some time during a period relevant to the arrangements, and
(b) the fund makes a distribution for a period which begins before the date of his acquisition of that interest,
the amount of that distribution which is paid to him (assuming he still is retaining that interest) will include a payment of capital which is debited to an account (hereafter in this Chapter and the Fifth and Sixth Schedules referred to as “the equalisation account”) maintained under the arrangements and which is determined by reference to the income which had accrued to the fund at the date of his acquisition.
(2) For the purposes of this section, a person acquires an interest in an offshore fund by way of initial purchase if—
(a) his acquisition is by way of subscription for or allotment of new shares, units or other interests issued or created by the fund, or
(b) his acquisition is by way of direct purchase from the persons concerned with the management of the fund and their sale to him is made in their capacity as managers of the fund.
(3) Without prejudice to section 63 (1), this Chapter applies, subject to the following provisions of this section, to a disposal by any person of an asset if—
(a) at the time of the disposal, the asset constitutes a material interest in an offshore fund which at that time is operating equalisation arrangements,
(b) the fund is not and has not at any material time (within the meaning of section 63 (7)) been a non-qualifying offshore fund, and
(c) the proceeds of the disposal do not fall to be taken into account as a trading receipt.
(4) This Chapter shall not, by virtue of subsection (3), apply to a disposal if—
(a) it takes place during such a period as is mentioned in subsection (1) (a), and
(b) throughout so much of that period as precedes the disposal, the income of the offshore fund concerned has been of such a nature as is referred to in paragraph 3 (1) of the Fifth Schedule.
(5) An event which, apart from paragraph 2 (2) of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act, would constitute a disposal of an asset shall constitute such a disposal for the purpose of determining whether, by virtue of subsection (3), there is a disposal to which this Chapter applies.
(6) The reference in subsection (5) to paragraph 2 (2) of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act shall be deemed to include a reference to that paragraph as applied by paragraphs 2A or 4 of that Schedule but not as applied by paragraph 3 of that Schedule.
Material interests in offshore funds.
65.—(1) In this Chapter references to a material interest in an offshore fund are references to such an interest in any of the following, namely—
(a) a company which is resident outside the State,
(b) a unit trust scheme the trustees of which are not resident in the State, and
(c) any arrangements which do not fall within paragraph (a) or (b), which take effect by virtue of the law of a territory outside the State and which, under that law, create rights in the nature of co-ownership (without restricting that expression to its meaning in the law of the State),
and any reference in this Chapter to an offshore fund is a reference to any such company, unit trust scheme or arrangements in which any person has an interest which is a material interest.
(2) Subject to the following provisions of this section, a person's interest in a company, unit trust scheme or arrangements is a material interest if, at the time when he acquired the interest, it could reasonably be expected that, at some time during the period of 7 years beginning at the time of his acquisition, he would be able to realise the value of the interest (whether by transfer, surrender or in any other manner).
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), a person shall be deemed to be able to realise the value of an interest if he can realise an amount which is reasonably approximate to that portion which the interest represents (directly or indirectly) of the market value of the assets of the company or, as the case may be, of the assets subject to the scheme or arrangements.
(4) For the purposes of subsections (2) and (3)—
(a) a person shall be deemed to be able to realise a particular amount if he is able to obtain that amount either in money or in the form of assets to the value of that amount, and
(b) if at any time an interest in an offshore fund has a market value which is substantially greater than the portion which the interest represents, as mentioned in subsection (3), of the market value at that time of the assets concerned, the ability to realise such a market value of the interest shall not be regarded as an ability to realise such an amount as is referred to in that subsection.
(5) An interest in a company, scheme or arrangements shall be deemed not to be a material interest if it is either—
(a) an interest in respect of any loan capital or debt issued or incurred for money which, in the ordinary course of a business of banking, is lent by a person carrying on that business, or
(b) a right arising under a policy of insurance.
(6) Shares in a company falling within subsection (1) (a) (in this section referred to as “the overseas company”) shall not constitute a material interest if—
(a) the shares are held by a company and the holding of them is necessary or desirable for the maintenance and development of a trade carried on by the company or a company associated with it,
(b) the shares confer at least 10 per cent. of the total voting rights in the overseas company and a right, in the event of a winding up, to at least 10 per cent. of the assets of that company remaining after the discharge of all liabilities having priority over the shares,
(c) not more than ten persons hold shares in the overseas company and all the shares in that company confer both voting rights and a right to participate in the assets on a winding up, and
(d) at the time of its acquisition of the shares, the company had such a reasonable expectation as is referred to in subsection (2) by reason only of the existence of either or both—
(i) an arrangement under which, at some time within the period of 7 years beginning at the time of acquisition, that company may require the other participators to purchase its shares, and
(ii) provisions of either an agreement between the participators or the constitution of the overseas company under which the company will be wound up within a period which is, or is reasonably expected to be, shorter than the period referred to in subsection (2),
and in this paragraph “participators” means the persons holdings shares falling within paragraph (c).
(7) For the purposes of subsection (6) (a), a company is associated with another company if one of them has control of the other within the meaning of section 102 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, or both of them are under the control, within the meaning of that section, of the same person or persons.
(8) An interest in a company falling within subsection (1) (a) shall be deemed not to be a material interest at any time when the following conditions are satisfied, namely—
(a) that the holder of the interest has the right to have the company wound up, and
(b) that, in the event of a winding up, the holder is, by virtue of the interest and any other interest which he then holds in the same capacity, entitled to more than 50 per cent. of the assets remaining after the discharge of all liabilities having priority over the interest or interests concerned.
(9) The market value of any asset for the purposes of this Chapter shall be determined in like manner as it would be determined for the purposes of the Principal Act except that, in the case of an interest in an offshore fund for which there are separate published buying and selling prices, section 49(5) of that Act shall apply with any necessary modifications for determining the market value of the interest for the purposes of this Chapter.
Non-qualifying offshore funds.
66.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, an offshore fund is a non-qualifying fund except during an account period of the fund in respect of which the fund is certified by the Revenue Commissioners as a distributing fund.
(2) An offshore fund shall not be certified as a distributing fund in respect of an account period unless, with respect to that period, the fund pursues a full distribution policy, within the meaning of Part I of the Fifth Schedule.
(3) Subject to Part II of the Fifth Schedule, an offshore fund shall not be certified as a distributing fund in respect of any account period if, at any time during that period—
(a) more than 5 per cent. by value of the assets of the fund consists of interests in other offshore funds, or
(b) subject to subsections (4) and (5), more than 10 per cent. by value of the assets of the fund consists of interests in a single company, or
(c) the assets of the fund include more than 10 per cent. of the issued share capital of any company or of any class of that share capital, or
(d) subject to subsection (6), there is more than one class of material interest in the offshore fund and they do not all receive proper distribution benefits, within the meaning of subsection (7).
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3) (b), in any account period the value, expressed as a percentage of the value of all the assets of an offshore fund, of that portion of the assets of the fund which consists of an interest in a single company shall be determined as at the most recent occasion (whether in that account period or an earlier one) on which the fund acquired an interest in that company for consideration in money or money's worth; but for this purpose there shall be disregarded any occasion—
(a) on which the interest acquired constituted the new holding for the purposes of paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act, including that paragraph as applied by paragraph 3 or 4 of that Schedule, and
(b) on which no consideration fell to be given for the interest acquired, other than the interest which constituted the original shares for the purposes of the said paragraph 2, including that paragraph as so applied.
(5) Except for the purpose of determining the total value of the assets of an offshore fund, an interest in a company shall be disregarded for the purposes of subsection (3) (b) if—
(a) the company carries on a banking business in the State or elsewhere which provides current or deposit account facilities in any currency for members of the public and bodies corporate, and
(b) the interest consists of a current or deposit account provided in the normal course of the company's banking business.
(6) There shall be disregarded for the purposes of subsection (3) (d) any interests in an offshore fund which—
(a) are held solely by persons employed or engaged in or about the management of the assets of the fund,
(b) carry no right or expectation to participate, directly or indirectly, in any of the profits of the fund, and
(c) on a winding up or on redemption, carry no right to receive anything other than the return of the price paid for the interests.
(7) Where in any account period of an offshore fund there is more than one class of material interests in the fund, then the classes of interests shall not (for the purposes of subsection (3) (d)) all receive proper distribution benefits unless, were each class of interests and the assets which that class represents interests in and assets of a separate offshore fund, each of those separate funds would (with respect to that period) pursue a full distribution policy, within the meaning of Part I of the Fifth Schedule.
(8) For the purposes of this Chapter and the Fifth Schedule, an account period of an offshore fund shall begin—
(a) on the 6th day of April, 1990, or if it is later, whenever the fund begins to carry on its activities, and
(b) whenever an account period of the fund ends without the fund then ceasing to carry on its activities.
(9) For the purposes of this Chapter and the Fifth Schedule, an account period of an offshore fund shall end on the first occurrence of any of the following—
(a) the expiration of 12 months from the beginning of the period;
(b) an accounting date of the fund or, if there is a period for which the fund does not make up accounts, the end of that period;
(c) the fund ceasing to carry on its activities.
(10) For the purposes of this Chapter and the Fifth Schedule—
(a) an account period of an offshore fund which is a company falling within section 65 (1) (a) shall end if, and at the time when, the company ceases to be resident outside the State, and
(b) an account period of an offshore fund which is a unit trust scheme falling within section 65 (1) (b) shall end if, and at the time when, the trustees of the scheme become resident in the State.
(11) The provisions of Part III, and the supplementary provisions contained in Part IV, of the Fifth Schedule shall have effect with respect to the procedure for and in connection with the certification of an offshore fund as a distributing fund.
Charge to income tax or corporation tax of offshore income gain.
67.—(1) If a disposal to which this Chapter applies gives rise, in accordance with the Sixth Schedule, to an offshore income gain, then, subject to the provisions of this section, the amount of that gain shall be treated for all the purposes of the Tax Acts as—
(a) income arising at the time of the disposal to the person making the disposal, and
(b) constituting profits or gains chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D for the chargeable period (within the meaning of paragraph 1 (2) of the First Schedule to the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) in which the disposal is made.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), section 4 of the Principal Act and section 8 (2) (b) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect in relation to income tax or corporation tax in respect of offshore income gains as they have effect in relation to capital gains tax or corporation tax in respect of chargeable gains.
(3) In the application of section 4 of the Principal Act in accordance with subsection (2) of this section, paragraph (c) of subsection (2) of the said section 4 shall have effect with the omission of the words “situated in the State”.
(4) In the case of individuals resident or ordinarily resident but not domiciled in the State subsections (3) and (4) of section 4 of the Principal Act shall have effect in relation to income tax chargeable by virtue of subsection (1) on an offshore income gain as they have effect in relation to capital gains tax in respect of gains accruing to such individuals from the disposal of assets situated outside the State.
(5) (a) A charity shall be exempt from tax in respect of an offshore income gain if the gain is applicable and applied for charitable purposes; but if property held on charitable trusts ceases to be subject to charitable trusts and that property represents directly or indirectly an offshore income gain, the trustees shall be treated as if they had disposed of and immediately reacquired that property for a consideration equal to its market value, any gain (calculated in accordance with the Sixth Schedule) accruing being treated as an offshore income gain not accruing to a charity.
(b) In paragraph (a) “charity” has the same meaning as it has in section 334 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and “market value” has the same meaning as it has in the Principal Act.
(6) In any case where—
(a) a disposal to which this Chapter applies is a disposal of settled property, within the meaning of the Principal Act, and
(b) for the purposes of the Principal Act, the general administration of the trusts is ordinarily carried on outside the State and the trustees or a majority of them for the time being are not resident or not ordinarily resident in the State,
then subsection (1) shall not apply in relation to any offshore income gain to which the disposal gives rise.
Offshore income gains accruing to persons resident or domiciled abroad.
68.—(1) Section 36 of the Principal Act shall, in relation to its application to offshore income gains, have effect as if—
(a) for any reference to a chargeable gain there were substituted a reference to an offshore income gain,
(b) for the reference in subsection (6) to capital gains tax there were substituted a reference to income tax or corporation tax, and
(c) paragraphs (b) and (c) of subsection (4) and subsection (7) were omitted.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), section 37 of the Principal Act shall, in relation to its application to offshore income gains, have effect as if—
(a) for any reference to a chargeable gain there were substituted a reference to an offshore income gain,
(b) in subsection (2)—
(i) for “this Act” there were substituted “the Tax Acts”, and
(ii) for “capital gains tax under section 5 (1)” there were substituted “income tax by virtue of section 67 of the Finance Act, 1990”,
and
(c) in subsection (5)—
(i) for “any capital gains payable” there were substituted “any income tax or corporation tax payable”, and
(ii) for “for the purposes of income tax” there were substituted “for the purposes of income tax, corporation tax”.
(3) If, in any year of assessment—
(a) under subsection (3) of section 37 of the Principal Act, as it applies apart from subsection (2) of this section, a chargeable gain falls to be attributed to a beneficiary, and
(b) under the said subsection (3), as applied by subsection (2) of this section, an offshore income gain also falls to be attributed to him,
section 37 shall have effect as if it required offshore income gains to be attributed before chargeable gains.
(4) Paragraph 7 of Schedule 4 to the Principal Act shall have effect in relation to offshore income gains as if—
(i) for “chargeable gains” there were substituted “offshore income gains”, and
(ii) for “capital gains tax under the said section 36 or 37” there were substituted “income tax or corporation tax under the said section 36 or 37, as applied by section 68 of the Finance Act, 1990”.
(5) Subject to subsection (6), for the purpose of determining whether an individual ordinarily resident in the State has a liability for income tax in respect of an offshore income gain arising on a disposal to which this Chapter applies where the disposal is made by a person resident or domiciled out of the State—
(a) sections 57 and 58 of the Finance Act, 1974, shall apply as if the offshore income gain arising to the person resident or domiciled out of the State constituted income becoming payable to him, and
(b) any reference in the said sections 57 and 58 to income of, or payable or arising to, such a person accordingly includes a reference to the offshore income gain arising to him by reason of the disposal to which this Chapter applies.
(6) To the extent that an offshore income gain is treated, by virtue of subsection (1) or (2), as having accrued to any person resident or ordinarily resident in the State, that gain shall not be deemed to be the income of any individual for the purposes of section 57 or 58 of the Finance Act, 1974, or Chapters I and II of Part XXVIII of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Deduction of offshore income gain in determining capital gain.
69.—(1) The provisions of this section shall apply where a disposal (being a disposal to which this Chapter applies) gives rise to an offshore income gain and, if that disposal also constitutes the disposal of the interest concerned for the purposes of the Principal Act, then that disposal is in this section referred to as “the disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act”.
(2) So far as relates to an offshore income gain which arises on a material disposal (within the meaning of Part I of the Sixth Schedule) subsections (3) and (4) shall have effect in relation to the disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act in substitution for paragraph 2 (1) of Schedule 1 to that Act.
(3) Subject to the following provisions of this section, in the computation in accordance with Part I of Schedule 1 to the Principal Act (subject to the further provisions in Schedules 2 and 3 to that Act) of any gain accruing on the disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act, a sum equal to the offshore income gain shall be deducted from the sum which would otherwise constitute the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal.
(4) Where the disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act is of such a nature that, by virtue of paragraph 6 of Schedule 1 to that Act, an apportionment falls to be made of certain expenditure, then no deduction shall be made by virtue of subsection (3) in determining, for the purposes of the apportionment in subparagraph (2) of the said paragraph 6, the amount or value of the consideration for the disposal.
(5) If the disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act forms part of a transfer to which paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to that Act applies then, for the purposes of subparagraph (4) of that paragraph, the value of the whole of the consideration received by the transferor in exchange for the business shall be taken to be what it would be if the value of the consideration (other than shares so received by the transferor) were reduced by a sum equal to the offshore income gain.
(6) Where the disposal to which this Chapter applies constitutes such a disposal by virtue of section 63 (6) or 64 (5), then the Principal Act shall have effect as if an amount equal to the offshore income gain to which the disposal gives rise were given (by the person making the exchange concerned) as consideration for the new holding, within the meaning of paragraph 2 (1) of Schedule 2 to that Act.
(7) In any case where—
(a) a disposal to which this Chapter applies by virtue of subsection (3) of section 64 is made otherwise than to the offshore fund concerned or to the persons referred to in subsection (2) (b) of that section, and
(b) subsequently, a distribution which is referable to the asset disposed of is paid either to the person who made the disposal or to a person connected with him, and
(c) the disposal gives rise (in accordance with Part II of the Sixth Schedule) to an offshore income gain,
then, for the purposes of the Tax Acts, the amount of the first distribution falling within paragraph (b) shall be taken to be reduced or, as the case may be, extinguished by deducting therefrom an amount equal to the offshore income gain referred to in paragraph (c) and, if that amount exceeds the amount of that first distribution, the balance shall be set against the second and, where necessary, any subsequent distribution falling within paragraph (b), until the balance is exhausted.
(8) Section 157 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall apply for the purposes of subsection (7) (b).
Chapter VIII
Capital Allowances
Amendment of section 241 (wear and tear of machinery, plant, etc.) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
70.—Section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in relation to machinery or plant provided for use for the purposes of a trade on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, by the insertion in subsection (1), after “chargeable period or its basis period” of “, and which, while used for the purposes of the trade, is wholly and exclusively so used,”.
Amendment of section 11 (wear and tear allowances for certain machinery and plant in undeveloped areas) of Finance Act, 1967.
71.—Section 11 (as amended by section 46 of the Finance Act, 1988) of the Finance Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, for subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2), of the following subparagraphs:
“(ii) if the machinery or plant is provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1989, and before the 1st day of April, 1991, 50 per cent., or
(iii) if the machinery or plant is provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, and before the 1st day of April, 1992, 25 per cent.,”,
and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (2) of the following subsection:
“(2A) Notwithstanding subsection (2), no allowance made under section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, for wear and tear of any qualifying machinery or plant provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1992, shall be increased under this section.”.
Amendment of section 26 (increase of wear and tear allowances for certain machinery and plant) of Finance Act, 1971.
72.—Section 26 (as amended by section 47 of the Finance Act, 1988) of the Finance Act, 1971, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, for subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2), of the following subparagraphs:
“(ii) if the machinery or plant is provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1989, and before the 1st day of April, 1991, 50 per cent., or
(iii) if the machinery or plant is provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, and before the 1st day of April, 1992, 25 per cent.,”,
and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (2) of the following subsection:
“(2A) Notwithstanding subsection (2), no allowance made under section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, for wear and tear of any qualifying machinery or plant provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1992, shall be increased under this section.”.
Amendment of section 251 (initial allowances for machinery and plant) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
73.—Section 251 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, by the insertion in subsection (1), after “or the haulage by road of other vehicles,” of “and that machinery or plant, while used for the purposes of that trade, is wholly and exclusively so used,”,
(b) by the insertion in subsection (3) after “1956” of “or on or after the 1st day of April, 1992”, and
(c) by the insertion in subsection (4), after paragraph (bb) (inserted by section 43 of the Finance Act, 1988), of the following paragraph:
“(bbb) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, and before the 1st day of April, 1992, as if ‘one-quarter’ were substituted for ‘one-fifth’ in subsection (1),”.
Amendment of section 254 (industrial building allowance) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
74.—Section 254 (as amended by section 21 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in subsection (2A), after paragraph (a), of the following paragraph:
“(aa) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, and before the 1st day of April, 1992, on the construction of a building or structure in respect of which an allowance under this Chapter falls to be made by reason of its use for a purpose specified in paragraph (a) or (b) of section 255 (1), as if ‘one-quarter’ were substituted for ‘one-tenth’,”,
(b) by the insertion after subsection (2A) of the following subsection:
“(2B) Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, no industrial building allowance shall be made in respect of capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1992, on the construction of an industrial building or structure.”,
and
(c) by the insertion after subsection (3) of the following subsection:
“(3A) Where a building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure forms part of a building or is one of a number of buildings in a single development, or forms part of a building which is itself one of a number of buildings in a single development, there shall be made such apportionment as is necessary of the expenditure incurred on the construction of the whole building or number of buildings, as the case may be, for the purpose of determining the expenditure incurred on the construction of the building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure and references in this section (including subsection (3)) to a building or structure shall be construed accordingly.”.
Amendment of section 19 (industrial building allowance in relation to buildings and structures bought unused) of Finance Act, 1970.
75.—Section 19 (as amended by section 86 of the Finance Act, 1974) of the Finance Act, 1970, is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (2) of the following subsection:
“(2A) For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2)—
‘expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure’ excludes any expenditure within the meaning of section 256 of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
‘the net price paid’ means the amount represented by A in the equation—
C | |
A = B × | ______ |
C + D |
where
B is the amount paid by a person on the purchase of the relevant interest in a building or structure;
C is the amount of the expenditure actually incurred on the construction of the building or structure;
D is the amount of any expenditure actually incurred which is expenditure for the purposes of paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of section 256 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.”.
Amendment of section 25 (increase of writing-down allowances for certain industrial buildings) of Finance Act, 1978.
76.—Section 25 (as amended by section 48 of the Finance Act, 1988) of the Finance Act, 1978, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, for subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of subsection (2), of the following subparagraphs:
“(ii) if the qualifying expenditure is incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1989, and before the 1st day of April, 1991, 50 per cent., or
(iii) if the qualifying expenditure is incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, and before the 1st day of April, 1992, 25 per cent.,”,
and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (2) of the following subsection:
“(2A) Notwithstanding subsection (2), no allowance made under section 264 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, in respect of qualifying expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1992, shall be increased under this section.”.
Amendment of section 22 (farming: allowances for capital expenditure on construction of buildings and other works) of Finance Act, 1974.
77.—Section 22 of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, for subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (b) of the proviso to subsection (2), of the following subparagraphs:
“(ii) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1989, and before the 1st day of April, 1991, whether claimed in one chargeable period or more than one such period, shall not, in the aggregate, exceed one-half of that capital expenditure, and
(iii) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, and before the 1st day of April, 1992, whether claimed in one chargeable period or more than one such period, shall not, in the aggregate, exceed one-quarter of that capital expenditure.”,
and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (2B) of the following subsection:
“(2C) Notwithstanding any other provision of this section, no farm buildings allowance made in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1992, shall be increased under this section.”.
Amendment of section 265 (balancing allowances and balancing charges) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
78.—Section 265 (as amended by section 45 of the Finance Act, 1988) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (1) of “in respect of which an allowance has been made under Chapter II of Part XV or under this Chapter, and any of the following events occurs” for “and any of the following events occurs while the building or structure is an industrial building or structure”.
Amendment of section 276 (machinery or plant used partly for non-trading purposes) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
79.—Section 276 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in relation to machinery or plant provided for use for the purposes of a trade on or after the 1st day of April, 1990, by the insertion after “used by that person for the purposes of a trade carried on by him and” of “, while so used, was used wholly and exclusively for that purpose and otherwise”.
Amendment of section 51 (application of certain allowances in relation to certain areas and certain expenditure) of Finance Act, 1988.
80.—Section 51 of the Finance Act, 1988, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsections (2), (3) and (4) of the following subsections:
“(2) Section 251 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall have effect in relation to capital expenditure incurred on the provision of machinery or plant to which this section applies as if—
(a) in subsection (3), ‘or on or after the 1st day of April, 1992’ were deleted,
(b) paragraphs (bb) and (bbb) of subsection (4) were deleted,
(c) the following provision were substituted for paragraph (d) of subsection (4):
‘(d) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 1st day of April, 1971, as if “five-fifth” were substituted for “one-fifth” in subsection (1).’,
and
(d) subsection (7) were deleted.
(3) Section 11 of the Finance Act, 1967, and section 26 of the Finance Act, 1971, shall have effect in relation to an allowance which falls to be made under section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, for wear and tear of any machinery or plant to which this section applies as if—
(a) paragraph (b) of subsection (2) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990) and subsection (2A) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1990) of the said section 11, and
(b) paragraph (b) of subsection (2) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990) and subsection (2A) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1990) of the said section 26,
were deleted.
(4) Section 254 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and section 25 of the Finance Act, 1978, shall have effect in relation to capital expenditure on the construction of an industrial building or a premises to which this section applies as if—
(a) paragraph (aa) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1990) of subsection (2A) and subsections (2B) (as so inserted) and (7) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1988) of the said section 254, and
(b) paragraph (b) of subsection (2) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990) and subsection (2A) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1990) of the said section 25,
were deleted.”.
Application of certain allowances in relation to certain expenditure.
81.—(1) This section applies to—
(a) machinery or plant or an industrial building or structure which is provided for the purposes of a project approved for grant assistance by the Industrial Development Authority, the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited or Údarás na Gaeltachta on or before the 31st day of December, 1990, and
(b) (i) a building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure within the meaning of section 255 (1) (d) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and which is to be registered in a register kept by Bord Fáilte Éireann under the Tourist Traffic Acts, 1939 to 1987, and
(ii) machinery or plant which is provided for the purposes of a trade or part of a trade of hotel keeping carried on in the said building or structure,
where a binding contract for the provision of the building or structure was entered into before the 31st day of December, 1990:
Provided that this section shall not apply if the said building or structure is not registered, within 6 months after the date of the completion of the said building or structure, in a register kept by Bord Fáilte Éireann under the Tourist Traffic Acts, 1939 to 1987, and where by virtue of this section any allowance or increased allowance has been granted any necessary additional assessments may be made to give effect to this proviso.
(2) Section 251 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall have effect in relation to capital expenditure incurred on the provision of machinery or plant to which this section applies as if—
(a) in subsection (3), “or on or after the 1st day of April, 1992” (inserted by this Act) were deleted,
(b) in subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (bb) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1988) of subsection (4), “and before the 1st day of April, 1991,” were deleted, and
(c) paragraph (bbb) (inserted by this Act) of subsection (4) were deleted.
(3) Section 11 of the Finance Act, 1967, and section 26 of the Finance Act, 1971, shall have effect in relation to an allowance which falls to be made under section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, for wear and tear of any machinery or plant to which this section applies as if—
(a) in relation to the said section 11, the provisions of section 71 had not been enacted, and
(b) in relation to the said section 26, the provisions of section 72 had not been enacted.
(4) Section 254 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall have effect in relation to capital expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure to which this section applies as if—
(a) the following provision were substituted for paragraph (a) of subsection (2A):
“(a) in relation to capital expenditure incurred on or after the 16th day of January, 1975, on the construction of a building or structure in respect of which an allowance under this Chapter falls to be made by reason of its use for a purpose specified in paragraph (a) or (b) of section 255 (1), as if ‘one-half’ were substituted for ‘one-tenth’, and”,
(b) paragraph (aa) (inserted by this Act) of subsection (2A) were deleted, and
(c) subsection (2B) (inserted by this Act) were deleted.
(5) Section 25 of the Finance Act, 1978, shall have effect in relation to capital expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure to which this section applies as if the provisions of section 76 had not been enacted.
Chapter IX
Capital Gains Tax
Amendment of section 3 (taxation of capital gains and rate of charge) of Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
82.—Subsection (3) (as amended by section 60 of the Finance Act, 1986) of section 3 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended as respects chargeable gains accruing on any disposal made on or after the 6th day of April, 1990—
(a) by the deletion of paragraph (a), and
(b) by the deletion in paragraph (b) of “more than one year but”
and the said subsection, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(3) Except as otherwise provided for by the Capital Gains Tax Acts, the rate of capital gains tax in respect of chargeable gains accruing to a person on the disposal of an asset shall be—
(b) 50 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is not more than three years,
(c) 35 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is more than three years but not more than six years, or
(d) in any other case, 30 per cent.,
and any reference in those Acts to the rate specified in this section shall be construed accordingly.
Amendment of section 36 (chargeable gains on disposals of development land) of Finance Act, 1982.
83.—Section 36 of the Finance Act, 1982, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in subsection (3) after “the 26th day of March, 1982,” of “and before the 6th day of April, 1990,”, and
(b) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (3):
“(3A) As respects chargeable gains accruing on relevant disposals made on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, section 3 (3) of the Principal Act (as amended by the Finance Act, 1990) shall have effect as if, in lieu of the rates of capital gains tax specified in paragraphs (b), (c) and (d) of that subsection, the following rates of capital gains tax applied:
(i) 50 per cent., or
(ii) in the case of such a relevant disposal which is a compulsory disposal by a person whose period of ownership of the asset is more than three years, 40 per cent.”,
and the said subsection (3), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(3) As respects chargeable gains accruing on relevant disposals made on or after the 26th day of March, 1982, and before the 6th day of April, 1990, section 3 (3) of the Principal Act (as amended by this Act) shall have effect as if, in lieu of the rates of capital gains tax specified in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of that subsection, the following rates of capital gains tax applied:
(a) 60 per cent. where the period of ownership of the asset by the person making the disposal is not more than one year,
(b) (i) 50 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is more than one year, or
(ii) in the case of such a relevant disposal which is a compulsory disposal by a person whose period of ownership of the asset is more than three years, 40 per cent.
Amendment of section 26 (disposal of business or farm on retirement) of Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
84.—Section 26 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in subsection (3), after “family company”, of “other than a holding company,”,
(b) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (3):
“(3A) Where a disposal of qualifying assets includes a disposal of shares or securities of the individual's family company which is a holding company, the amount of the consideration to be taken into account for the purposes of subsection (1) in respect of those shares or securities shall be the proportion of the consideration for such shares or securities which is equal to the proportion which the part of the value of the assets (including cash) of the trading group (excluding shares or securities of one member of the group held by another member of the group) at the time of the disposal which is attributable to the value of the chargeable business assets of the trading group bears to the value of the total assets of the trading group.”,
and
(c) in subsection (6) (a)—
(i) by the insertion, before the definition of “chargeable business asset”, of the following:
“a company shall be deemed to be a ‘100 per cent. subsidiary’ of another company if and so long as not less than 100 per cent. of its ordinary share capital is owned directly or indirectly by that other company;”,
(ii) by the insertion, in the definition of “chargeable business asset”, after “family company” of “or by a company which is a member of a trading group of which the holding company is that individual's family company”,
(iii) by the insertion after the definition of “full-time working director” of the following:
“‘holding company’ means a company whose business (disregarding any trade carried on by it) consists wholly or mainly of the holding of shares or securities of one or more companies which are its 100 per cent. subsidiaries;”,
(iv) by the insertion, in the definition of “qualifying assets”, after “family company” of “or a member of a trading group of which the holding company is that individual's family company”, and
(v) by the insertion after the definition of “trading company” of the following:
“‘trading group’ means a group of companies consisting of the holding company and its 100 per cent. subsidiaries, the business of whose members, taken together, consists wholly or mainly of the carrying on of a trade or trades.”.
Amendment of section 27 (disposal within the family of business or farm) of Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
85.—Section 27 (as amended by section 8 of the Capital Gains Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended by the substitution, in subsection (3), of “Subsection (3) or (3A), as the case may be, of section 26” for “Section 26 (3)”.
Amendment of Schedule 1 (computational rules) to Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
86.—As respects appropriations to stock in trade on or after the passing of this Act, paragraph 15 of Schedule 1 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended by the insertion, after the proviso to subparagraph (3), of the following additional proviso:
“Provided also that an election under this subparagraph shall not be made in any case where application of the provisions of subparagraph (1) would give rise to an allowable loss.”.
Application to unit trusts of paragraph 2 (reorganisation or reduction of share capital) of Schedule 2 to Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
87.—Schedule 2 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended by the insertion after paragraph 2 of the following paragraph:
“2A.— (1) In this paragraph, references to a reorganisation of units in a trust scheme include—
(a) any case where persons are, whether for payment or not, allotted units in the scheme in respect of and in proportion to (or as nearly as may be in proportion to) their holdings of units in the scheme or of any class of units in the scheme, and
(b) any case where there are more than one class of units and the rights attached to units of any class are altered.
(2) Paragraph 2 shall apply with any necessary adaptation in relation to a reorganisation or reduction of units in any unit trust scheme registered under the Unit Trusts Act, 1972, or authorised under the European Communities (Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities) Regulations, 1989 (S.I. No. 78 of 1989), as if (except as respects subparagraph (6) of that paragraph)—
(a) that scheme were a company, and
(b) the units in that scheme were shares in the company:
Provided that, where, but for this proviso, this paragraph would apply to any reorganisation or reduction, in a year of assessment, of units in a unit trust scheme so that units which are deemed not to be chargeable assets for that year for the purposes of this Act would be treated as ‘original shares’ or a ‘new holding’ within the meaning of paragraph 2 (1), then paragraph 2 shall not apply to that reorganisation or reduction of units in the unit trust scheme.
(3) The references in subparagraph (2) (including the proviso thereto) to paragraph 2 do not include references to that paragraph as applied by paragraph 3 or 4.”.
PART II
Customs and Excise
Interpretation (Part II).
88.—In this Part—
“the Order of 1975” means the Imposition of Duties (No. 221) (Excise Duties) Order, 1975 (S.I. No. 307 of 1975);
“the Order of 1979” means the Imposition of Duties (No. 236) (Excise Duties on Motor Vehicles, Televisions and Gramophone Records) Order, 1979 (S.I. No. 57 of 1979).
Hydrocarbons.
89.—(1) The rebate of duty on mineral hydrocarbon light oil provided for in section 56 (3) of the Finance Act, 1988, shall, as respects mineral hydrocarbon light oil on which it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that duty at the rate specified in section 40 (1) of the Finance Act, 1989, has been paid on or after the 1st day of February, 1990, be calculated at the rate of £2.56 per hectolitre.
(2) The duty of excise on gaseous hydrocarbons in liquid form imposed by section 41 (1) of the Finance Act, 1976, shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of February, 1990, at the rate of £0.393 per gallon in lieu of the rate specified in paragraph 5 (9) of the Imposition of Duties (No. 285) (Excise Duties) Order, 1987 (S.I. No. 19 of 1987).
Table waters.
90.—The duty of excise on table waters imposed by paragraph 9 (2) of the Order of 1975 (inserted by section 37 (1) of the Finance Act, 1981), shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of February, 1990, at the rate of £0.29 per gallon in lieu of the rate specified in section 69 (3) of the Finance Act, 1986.
Televisions.
91.—The duty of excise on televisions imposed by paragraph 5 (1) of the Order of 1979, shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of February, 1990, in accordance with the Seventh Schedule in lieu of the Schedule to the Imposition of Duties (No. 274) (Televisions) Order, 1985 (S.I. No. 41 of 1985).
Video players.
92.—The duty of excise on video players imposed by paragraph 4 of the Imposition of Duties (No. 260) (Excise Duty on Video Players) Order, 1982 (S.I. No. 49 of 1982), shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of February, 1990, at the rate of £20 for each video player in lieu of the rate specified in section 59 of the Finance Act, 1983.
Gramophone records.
93.—The duty of excise on gramophone records imposed by paragraph 5 (1) of the Order of 1979, shall not be charged or levied on or after the 1st day of February, 1990.
Matches.
94.—The duty of excise on matches imposed by paragraph 13 (2) of the Order of 1975, shall not be charged or levied on or after the 1st day of February, 1990.
Mechanical lighters.
95.—The duty of excise on mechanical lighters imposed by section 75 (2) of the Finance Act, 1980, shall not be charged or levied on or after the 1st day of February, 1990.
Tobacco products.
96.—(1) In this section and in the Eighth Schedule “cigarettes”, “cigars”, “sweetened pipe tobacco”, “hard pressed tobacco”, “other pipe tobacco”, “smoking tobacco”, “chewing tobacco” and “tobacco products” have the same meanings as they have in the Finance (Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Act, 1977, as amended by the Imposition of Duties (No. 243) (Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Order, 1979 (S.I. No. 296 of 1979), and the Finance Act, 1988.
(2) The duty of excise on tobacco products imposed by section 2 of the Finance (Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Act, 1977, shall, in lieu of the several rates specified in the Fifth Schedule to the Finance Act, 1989, be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of July, 1990, at the several rates specified in the Eighth Schedule.
PART III
Value-Added Tax
Interpretation (Part III).
97.—In this Part—
“the Principal Act” means the Value-Added Tax Act, 1972;
“the Act of 1978” means the Value-Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978;
“the Act of 1985” means the Finance Act, 1985;
“the Act of 1986” means the Finance Act, 1986;
“the Act of 1989” means the Finance Act, 1989.
Amendment of section 1 (interpretation) of Principal Act.
98.—Section 1 of the Principal Act is hereby amended in subsection (1) by the insertion in the definition of “livestock” of “horses,” after “cattle,”.
Amendment of section 3 (delivery of goods) of Principal Act.
99.—Section 3 of the Principal Act is hereby amended in subsection (3) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1982) by the deletion of “, live horses” from paragraphs (a) and (b).
Amendment of section 5 (supply of services) of Principal Act.
100.—Section 5 (inserted by the Act of 1978) of the Principal Act is hereby amended in subsection (6)—
(a) by the addition to clause (II) of subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (e) (inserted by the Act of 1986) of “or” after “supplied,”, and
(b) by the insertion after clause (II) of subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (e) (inserted by the Act of 1986) of the following clause:
“(III) who has an establishment in the State and his principal establishment in the country in which, but for this subparagraph, the services would be deemed to be supplied,”.
Amendment of section 8 (accountable persons) of Principal Act.
101.—Section 8 of the Principal Act is hereby amended in subsection (9) (inserted by the Act of 1978), in the definition of “agricultural produce”, by the deletion of “live horses and”.
Amendment of section 11 (rates of tax) of Principal Act.
102.—Section 11 of the Principal Act is hereby amended in subsection (1) (inserted by the Act of 1985)—
(a) in paragraph (a)—
(i) by the substitution of “23 per cent.” for “25 per cent.” (inserted by the Act of 1986), and
(ii) by the deletion of “, (bb)” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1988),
(b) by the deletion of paragraph (bb) (inserted by the Act of 1989), and
(c) in paragraph (d)—
(i) by the substitution of “2.3 per cent.” for “2 per cent.” (inserted by the Act of 1989), and
(ii) by the insertion after “livestock” of “and live greyhounds, and to the hire of horses”.
Amendment of section 12A (special provisions for tax invoiced by flat-rate farmers) of Principal Act.
103.—Section 12A (inserted by the Act of 1978) of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (1) of “2.3 per cent.” for “2 per cent.” (inserted by the Act of 1989).
Amendment of section 15 (charge of tax on imported goods) of Principal Act.
104.—Section 15 (inserted by the Act of 1978) of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in paragraph (b) of subsection (1) (inserted by the Act of 1985) after “livestock” of “and live greyhounds”, and
(b) by the substitution in subsection (2) of “paragraph (xviii)” for “paragraphs (xviii), (xx) and (xxi)”.
Non-application, for a limited period, of section 17 (invoices) of Principal Act in respect of certain services.
105.—In respect of the period from the 1st day of October, 1990, to the 31st day of December, 1990, the provisions of section 17 of the Principal Act shall not apply in the case of the supply of services specified in paragraph (va) (inserted by this Act) of the Sixth Schedule (inserted by the Act of 1985) to the Principal Act.
Amendment of First Schedule to Principal Act.
106.—The First Schedule (inserted by the Act of 1978) to the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in paragraph (ii) after “kind” of “, excluding instruction in the driving of mechanically propelled road vehicles other than vehicles designed or constructed for the conveyance of goods with a capacity of 1.5 tonnes or more,”,
(b) by the insertion after paragraph (viii) (inserted by the Act of 1985) of the following paragraph:
“(viiia) supply of cultural services and of goods closely linked thereto by any cultural body, whether established by or under statute or otherwise, which is recognised as such a body by the Revenue Commissioners for the purposes of this paragraph, not being services to which paragraph (viii) relates;”,
(c) by the deletion of paragraphs (xx) and (xxi), and
(d) by the insertion after paragraph (xxii) of the following paragraph:
“(xxiia) supply of services by an independent group of persons (being a group which is an independent entity established for the purpose of administrative convenience by persons whose activities are exempt from or are not subject to tax) for the purpose of rendering its members the services directly necessary for the exercise of their activities and where the group only recovers from its members the exact reimbursement of each member's share of the joint expenses;”.
Amendment of Sixth Schedule to Principal Act.
107.—The Sixth Schedule (inserted by the Act of 1985) to the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in paragraph (i), after subparagraph (a), of the following subparagraph:
“(aa) electricity:
Provided that this subparagraph shall not apply to the distribution of any electricity where such distribution is wholly or mainly in connection with the distribution of communications signals,”,
(b) by the insertion of the following paragraph after paragraph (v):
“(va) telecommunications services (including the supply of goods and services incidental thereto) supplied by Bord Telecom Éireann or by any person licensed in accordance with subsection (1) of section 111 of the Postal and Telecommunications Services Act, 1983, other than services of the kind specified in paragraph (d), (e) or (f) of subsection (3) of section 87 of the said Act;”,
(c) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (x) (inserted by the Act of 1986):
“(x) newspapers and periodicals, normally published at least fortnightly, the contents of each issue of which consist, wholly or mainly, as regards the quantity of printed matter contained in them, of information on the principal current events and topics of general public interest;”,
and
(d) by the insertion in paragraph (xiiih) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1987) after “interest” of “, not being services of the kind specified in paragraph (viiia) of the First Schedule”.
PART IV
Stamp Duties
Levy on banks.
108.—(1) In this section—
“assessable amount” means the amount arrived at by dividing the specified amount by twelve and deducting £15,000,000 from the quotient;
“bank” means a person who, on the 1st day of September, 1989, was the holder of a licence granted under section 9 of the Central Bank Act, 1971;
“relevant sum”, in relation to a return, means a sum shown in the return other than a sum shown in respect of foreign currency;
“returns”, in relation to a bank, means the returns (being returns relating to resident branches) furnished to the Central Bank of Ireland by the bank in respect of the assets and liabilities of the bank as on the 18th day of January, 1989, the 15th day of February, 1989, the 31st day of March, 1989, the 28th day of April, 1989, the 31st day of May, 1989, the 30th day of June, 1989, the 31st day of July, 1989, the 31st day of August, 1989, the 29th day of September, 1989, the 31st day of October, 1989, the 30th day of November, 1989, and the 29th day of December, 1989;
“specified amount”, in relation to a bank, means the amount obtained by deducting the aggregate amount of the relevant sums shown in respect of Item 302.2 in supplement 1 of the returns of the bank from the aggregate amount of the relevant sums shown in the returns in respect of Government deposits and non-Government deposits and shown as liabilities of the bank in such returns.
(2) A bank shall, not later than the 13th day of September, 1990, deliver to the Revenue Commissioners a statement in writing showing the assessable amount for that bank, the specified amount for that bank and the sums referred to in the definition of “specified amount” in subsection (1) by reference to which that specified amount was calculated.
(3) There shall be charged on every statement delivered pursuant to subsection (2) a stamp duty of an amount equal to the sum, of the following:
(a) 0.3 per cent. of that part of the assessable amount shown therein that does not exceed £130,000,000 and
(b) 0.4055 per cent. of that part of the assessable amount shown therein that exceeds £130,000,000:
Provided that in the case where the assessable amount shown in the statement does not exceed £130,000,000 stamp duty of an amount equal to 0.3 per cent. of the assessable amount shown therein shall be charged.
(4) The duty charged by subsection (3) upon a statement delivered by a bank pursuant to subsection (2) shall be paid by the bank upon delivery of the statement.
(5) There shall be furnished to the Revenue Commissioners by a bank such particulars as the Revenue Commissioners may deem necessary in relation to any statement required by this section to be delivered by the bank.
(6) In the case of failure by a bank to deliver any statement required by subsection (2) within the time provided for in that subsection or of failure to pay the duty chargeable on any such statement on the delivery thereof, the bank shall, from the date of the passing of this Act until the day on which the duty is paid, be liable to pay, by way of penalty, in addition to the duty, interest thereon at the rate of 15 per cent. per annum and also from the 13th day of September, 1990, by way of further penalty, a sum equal to 1 per cent. of the duty for each day the duty remains unpaid and each penalty shall be recoverable in the same manner as if the penalty were part of the duty.
(7) The delivery of any statement required by subsection (2) may be enforced by the Revenue Commissioners under section 47 of the Succession Duty Act, 1853, in all respects as if such statement were such account as is mentioned in that section and the failure to deliver such statement were such default as is mentioned in that section.
(8) The stamp duty charged by this section shall not be allowed as a deduction for the purposes of the computation of any tax or duty under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners payable by the bank.
Levy on investments in collective investment undertakings.
109.—(1) In this section—
“accountable person”, in relation to an undertaking, means a person in whom is vested the legal ownership of the assets of the undertaking and also includes any unit holder and any management company, agent, intermediary, broker, or any other person who is engaged in the marketing of units to residents in the State or who is a party to a transaction involving the purchase of units in an undertaking by a unit holder;
“the airport” has the same meaning as it has in the Customs-free Airport Act, 1947;
“the Area” has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of section 39B (inserted by the Finance Act, 1987) of the Finance Act, 1980;
“assessable amount”, in relation to an undertaking and in relation to the period from the 1st day of February, 1990, to the 30th day of June, 1990, and thereafter each quarter, means the amount or value of capital invested by or on behalf of unit holders in an undertaking in that period or quarter, without deduction for any commissions paid or other expenses incurred in relation to that investment, in consideration of the purchase by or on behalf of such unit holders of units in that undertaking but without regard to capital invested in consideration of the purchase by or on behalf of unit holders of excluded units;
“Commissioners” means the Revenue Commissioners;
“company” means any body incorporated in the State with limited liability or, if incorporated or otherwise formed under the law of any other jurisdiction, which corresponds under that law to a body so incorporated in the State;
“declaration”, in relation to the purchase of units by persons who are not resident in the State, means a written declaration which—
(a) is made in such form as may be prescribed or authorised by the Commissioners,
(b) declares that at the time when the declaration is made the person who is beneficially entitled to the interest in relation to such units is not, or, as the case may be, all of the persons who are so entitled are not, resident in the State,
(c) contains as respects the person, or, as the case may be, each of the persons, mentioned in paragraph (b)—
(i) the name of the person,
(ii) the address of his principal place of residence, and
(iii) the name of the country in which he is resident at the time the declaration is made,
and
(d) contains such other information as the Commissioners may reasonably require for the purposes of this section;
“distribution” has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts;
“excluded units” means—
(a) units in which the persons who hold the beneficial interest are not resident, as provided for in the Income Tax Acts, in the State and in respect of which a declaration was made, at the time of purchase by those persons, to the person from whom such units were purchased;
(b) units of an undertaking repurchased or redeemed from a unit holder by a management company at the request of that unit holder;
(c) units in an undertaking purchased by or on behalf of a unit holder from undistributed profits or income arising from units already held by that unit holder in that undertaking;
(d) units purchased by or on behalf of a body of persons established for charitable purposes only or by the trustees of a trust so established acting on behalf of that trust and where that body or that trust is a charity for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts;
(e) units purchased by or on behalf of an insurer acting in the course of his business as an insurer;
(f) units in an undertaking purchased by or on behalf of a unit holder in exchange for units held by him in another undertaking provided that both such undertakings are sub-funds in an umbrella fund;
(g) units purchased by or on behalf of an occupational pension scheme;
(h) units purchased by or on behalf of a person acting in the course of his business in the airport or in the Area;
(i) units purchased by or on behalf of an undertaking, being an undertaking to which this section applies;
“insurer” means the holder of an authorisation under the European Communities (Non-Life Insurance) Regulations, 1976 (S.I. No. 115 of 1976), or the European Communities (Life Assurance) Regulations, 1984 (S.I. No. 57 of 1984);
“intermediary” means any person who provides relevant facilities in relation to an undertaking;
“management company”, in relation to an undertaking, means a company which, in the course of trading operations carried on by the company, manages the whole or any part of the investments and other activities of the business of the undertaking;
“occupational pension scheme” means any scheme or arrangement—
(a) which is comprised in one or more instruments or agreements, and
(b) which provides or is capable of providing benefits in relation to employees in any description of employment who reside within the State, and
(c) (i) which has been approved of by the Revenue Commissioners for the purpose of Chapter II of the Finance Act, 1972, or
(ii) the application for approval of which under Chapter II of the Finance Act, 1972, is being considered, or
(iii) being a statutory scheme to which section 17 of the Finance Act, 1972, applies;
“quarter” means a period of three months after the passing of this Act ending on the 31st day of March, the 30th day of June (other than the 30th day of June, 1990), the 30th day of September and the 31st day of December;
“relevant facilities”, in relation to an undertaking, means—
(a) the marketing in the State of the units of the undertaking,
(b) the acting in the State as an intermediary in the purchase of the units of the undertaking by or on behalf of persons resident in the State or in the sale to such persons of such units, and
(c) the provision in the State on behalf of the undertaking of facilities for the making of payments to holders of its units, or the repurchase or redemption of its units;
“relevant gains”, in relation to an undertaking, means gains accruing to the undertaking being gains which would constitute chargeable gains in the hands of a person resident in the State;
“relevant income”, in relation to an undertaking, means any amounts of income, profits or gains which arise to or are receivable by the undertaking being amounts of income, profits or gains—
(a) which are or are to be paid to unit holders as relevant payments, or
(b) out of which relevant payments are, or are to be, made to unit holders, or
(c) which are or are to be accumulated for the benefit of, or invested in any property for the benefit of, unit holders,
and which if they arose to an individual resident in the State would, in the hands of the individual, constitute income for the purposes of income tax;
“relevant payment” means, a payment made to a unit holder by an undertaking by reason of rights conferred on the unit holder as a result of holding a unit or units in the undertaking, other than a payment made in respect of the cancellation, redemption or repurchase of a unit;
“relevant profits” means, in relation to an undertaking, the relevant income and relevant gains of the undertaking;
“umbrella fund” means an undertaking which is divided into a number of sub-funds and in which unit holders are entitled to exchange rights in one sub-fund for rights in another sub-fund;
“undertaking” means an undertaking the main objects of which include the collective investment, in any property, of capital raised from the public and the units of which may, at the request of the unit holders, be repurchased or redeemed, directly or indirectly out of the assets of the undertaking, and includes a unit trust, UCITS or other similar investment undertaking which, in the case of a similar investment undertaking is, in the opinion of the Commissioners, an undertaking to which this section applies notwithstanding that such undertaking is a company which issues shares to the public, whether or not those shares may be repurchased or redeemed directly or indirectly out of the assets of the undertaking;
“units” includes shares and any other instruments granting an entitlement to share in the investments or income of, or receive a distribution from, an undertaking;
“UCITS” has the meaning assigned to it by section 19 of the Finance Act, 1989;
“unit holder”, in relation to an undertaking, means any person who by reason of the holding of a unit, or under the terms of a unit, in the undertaking is entitled to a share of any of the investments or relevant profits of, or to receive a distribution from, the undertaking;
“unit trust” means a registered unit trust scheme within the meaning of the Unit Trusts Act, 1972;
(2) An accountable person shall deliver to the Commissioners a statement in writing showing the assessable amount for that accountable person—
(a) in respect of the period from the 1st day of February, 1990, to the 30th day of June, 1990, within 30 days from the 30th day of June, 1990, and
(b) in respect of each quarter, within 30 days from the end of each such quarter:
Provided that where it is expedient to do so and the Commissioners have agreed, a person, who is an accountable person in relation to an undertaking, may deliver a statement as required under the foregoing provisions of this subsection and make a payment as required under subsection (4) on behalf of one or more other persons, who are also accountable persons in respect of that undertaking, and any such delivery or payment on behalf of one or more accountable persons shall be deemed to be a delivery and a payment by each of them for the purposes of this section.
(3) There shall be charged on every statement delivered in pursuance of subsection (2) a stamp duty of an amount equal to three per cent. of the assessable amount shown therein.
(4) The duty charged by subsection (3) upon a statement delivered by an accountable person pursuant to subsection (2) shall be paid by the accountable person upon delivery of the statement.
(5) In the case of failure by the accountable person to deliver any statement required by subsection (2) within the time specified in that subsection or of failure by the accountable person to pay any duty chargeable on any such statement on the delivery thereof that person shall be liable to pay, in addition to the duty, interest thereon at the rate of 1.25 per cent. for each month or part of a month from the expiration of the quarter to which the statement relates until the day on which the duty is paid and such interest shall be recoverable in the same manner as if it were part of the duty payable.
(6) There shall be furnished to the Commissioners, by an accountable person, such particulars as the Commissioners may deem necessary in relation to any statement required by this section to be delivered by the accountable person.
(7) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (6) an accountable person shall, if required to do so by notice from the Commissioners, prepare and deliver to the Commissioners within such time, being not less than 30 days, as shall be specified in the notice a return of—
(a) the names and addresses of all persons resident in the State in respect of whom the accountable person has, in the course of providing relevant facilities in relation to an undertaking during such periods as shall be specified in the notice—
(i) acted as an accountable person in the purchase by or on behalf of any of those persons of units in the undertaking or in the sale to such persons of such units,
(ii) provided facilities for the making of payments by the undertaking to any of those persons who hold units of the undertaking, and
(iii) provided facilities for the repurchase or redemption of units of the undertaking held by any of those persons,
and
(b) where appropriate, in respect of each such person—
(i) the name and address of each undertaking—
(I) the units of which have been so purchased by, or on behalf of, or sold to that person in that period,
(II) on whose behalf facilities have been provided for the making of payments by the undertaking to that person in that period, and
(III) on whose behalf facilities have been provided for the repurchase or redemption by the undertaking in the period of units in the undertaking held by that person,
and
(ii) (I) the value or total value of the units so purchased by, or on behalf of, or sold to that person,
(II) the amount of the payments so made by the undertaking to that person, and
(III) the value or total value of the units held by that person which were so repurchased or redeemed by the undertaking,
and in respect of such return, the Commissioners shall be entitled to require production of and inspect any books or records of the accountable person relating to such purchase of units or provision of facilities.
(8) A person shall, if he is required by notice in writing by the Commissioners to do so, deliver to the Commissioners, within such time, not being less than 30 days, as may be specified in the notice, particulars relating to the sale or purchase of units in an undertaking by that person and shall if so required by the Commissioners deliver to them a statement verifying such particulars, together with such evidence, statements and documents as the Commissioners may require in relation to such sale or purchase.
(9) In the case of default by an accountable person in delivering any statement required by subsection (2) or in paying any duty pursuant to subsection (4), where such default leads to either or both—
(a) an incomplete or inaccurate statement, and
(b) an inadequate payment of duty,
he shall be liable to a penalty of £2,000 or 25 per cent. of the total duty which, but for his default, would have been payable, whichever is the greater.
(10) The duty charged under subsection (3) and any interest charged under subsection (5) shall be recoverable from any one or more of—
(a) the accountable persons concerned,
(b) where any accountable person concerned is dead, his personal representatives, and
(c) any receiver, liquidator or administrator appointed to oversee the affairs of the accountable person concerned.
(11) An accountable person, on whom the Commissioners have served a notice in writing of the requirement to deliver a statement under subsection (2) or of the duty payable under subsection (3) together with any interest payable under subsection (5), shall, upon failure to deliver such statement or pay such duty if any and interest as is set forth in such notice within 30 days of the date of issue of such notice, be liable to the following penalties—
(a) where such notice has been served on an accountable person in respect of units held by him as a unit holder, £2,000 or 25 per cent. of the duty together with any interest payable, whichever is the greater, and £100 for each day on which the failure so continues,
(b) where such notice has been served on any other accountable person £20,000 or 25 per cent. of the duty together with any interest payable, whichever is the greater, and £500 for each day on which the failure so continues,
and for the purposes of this subsection the Commissioners may estimate the amount of duty payable from any information available to them.
(12) The Commissioners shall set up and maintain a register of persons other than unit holders who are, or who may become, accountable persons and shall provide facilities for the inspection of this register by the public at such times and on such conditions as appear reasonable to the Commissioners.
(13) Every person who on the date of the passing of this Act is an accountable person, other than a person who is an accountable person solely on the grounds that he is a unit holder, shall (for the purpose of registering as such), within the period of 60 days after the passing of this Act, furnish in writing to the Commissioners a statement setting out such particulars as the Commissioners may require in relation to the setting up and maintenance of the register provided for in subsection (12).
(14) Every person who after the date of the passing of this Act becomes an accountable person or intends to become an accountable person, other than a person who becomes or intends to become an accountable person solely on the grounds that he is or is to be a unit holder, shall (for the purpose of registering as such) furnish, not less than fourteen days prior to the participation of that accountable person in the provision of relevant facilities, the statement referred to in subsection (13) to the Commissioners.
(15) Any accountable person who fails to comply with the provisions of subsection (13) or subsection (14) shall be liable to a penalty of £20,000 and to a further penalty of £100 for each day on which the failure so continues.
(16) Any unit holder who purchases units in an undertaking, including units in the form of a stock certificate to bearer, from or through persons who are not registered under the provisions of subsection (12) shall be liable to a penalty of £2,000 or a sum equal to 25 per cent. of the capital invested by the unit holder in acquiring such units, whichever is the greater, and any such penalty shall be recoverable in the same manner as if it were part of the duty payable:
Provided that any unit holder to whom this subsection applies may, within 30 days of acquiring such units, deliver such statement as is referred to in subsection (2) and pay such duty as is referred to in subsection (3).
(17) (a) The Commissioners shall make such regulations as appear to them to be necessary for the purpose of giving effect to this section or of enabling them to discharge their functions thereunder.
(b) Every regulation made under this subsection shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be possible after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next 21 days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Amendment of First Schedule to Stamp Act, 1891.
110.—(1) In this section “the First Schedule” means the First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891.
(2) The Heading set out in Part I of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “BOND, COVENANT, or INSTRUMENT of any kind whatsoever” in the First Schedule.
(3) The Heading set out in Part II of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities” in the First Schedule.
(4) The Heading set out in Part III of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities” in the First Schedule.
(5) The Heading set out in Part IV of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “DUPLICATE or COUNTERPART of any instrument chargeable with any duty” in the First Schedule.
(6) The Heading set out in Part V of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “LEASE” in the First Schedule.
(7) The Heading set out in Part VI of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “MORTGAGE, BOND, DEBENTURE, COVENANT (except a marketable security) and WARRANT OF ATTORNEY to confess and enter up judgment” in the First Schedule.
(8) The Heading set out in Part VII of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any property, or of any right or interest in any property” in the First Schedule.
(9) The Heading set out in Part VIII of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “SURRENDER of any property, or of any right or interest in any property” in the First Schedule.
(10) The Heading set out in Part IX of the Ninth Schedule to this Act is hereby substituted for the Heading “SHARE WARRANT issued under the provisions of the Companies Acts, and STOCK CERTIFICATE to bearer” in the First Schedule.
(11) The First Schedule is hereby amended by the deletion of the Headings “RECONVEYANCE, RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any security” and “RENUNCIATION. See RECONVEYANCE and RELEASE”.
(12) Subsections (4) and (6) shall have effect with respect to instruments executed on or after the 1st day of September, 1990.
Amendment of section 58 (directions as to duty in certain cases) of Stamp Act, 1891.
111.—Section 58 (as amended by section 47 of the Finance Act, 1981) of the Stamp Act, 1891, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (8) of “paragraph 8” for “paragraph 4”.
Stamp duty on transfers of building land.
112.—(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 77 (2) of the Stamp Act, 1891, and of section 10 of the Finance Act, 1900, where, in connection with, or as part of any arrangement involving, a sale or a lease of any land, a dwellinghouse or apartment has been built, or is in the course of being built, or is to be built, on that land, any instrument whereby such sale or lease is effected shall be chargeable to stamp duty—
(a) in the case of such sale, under the heading “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities” in the First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891, on an amount equal to the aggregate of—
(i) any consideration paid in respect of the sale of that land, and
(ii) any consideration paid, or to be paid, in respect of the building of the dwellinghouse or apartment on that land;
(b) in the case of such lease, under the heading “LEASE” in the First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891, on an amount equal to the aggregate of—
(i) any consideration (other than rent) paid in respect of the lease of that land, and
(ii) any consideration paid, or to be paid, in respect of the building of the dwellinghouse or apartment on that land.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) a dwellinghouse or apartment shall be regarded as having been built or being in the course of being built or to be built in connection with, or as part of any arrangement involving, a sale or a lease of any land where building has commenced prior to the execution of any instrument effecting the sale or lease.
(3) (a) Where in the case of any instrument of sale or lease to which this section applies, the aggregate consideration to which paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) relates cannot, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, be ascertained at the date on which the instrument is presented for stamping, then the instrument shall be chargeable to stamp duty as if the amount of the aggregate consideration which is chargeable under subsection (1) was equal to 10 times the unencumbered open market value of the land at the date of the instrument of sale or lease or to such lower multiple, not being less than 5, of the open market value of the land as the Revenue Commissioners consider appropriate having regard to the relevant information available to them.
(b) Where it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the amount of the stamp duty paid under the provisions of this subsection exceeded the stamp duty with which the instrument would have been charged under paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1) had the aggregate consideration paid or to be paid in respect of the dwellinghouse or apartment been ascertainable at the date of stamping of the instrument, then the amount of such excess stamp duty shall, upon an application to the Revenue Commissioners within 3 years after the date of stamping of the instrument, be repaid to the person or persons by whom the stamp duty was paid and such repayment shall bear simple interest at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month from the date of payment of the excess duty up until the date of such repayment and income tax shall not be deductible on payment of interest under this subsection and such interest shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of the Tax Acts.
(4) For the purpose of determining whether this section shall apply to any instrument, the Revenue Commissioners may require the delivery to them, in such form as they may specify, of a statement or a statutory declaration by—
(a) any person directly or indirectly concerned with the sale or lease of the land or with the building of a dwellinghouse or apartment on the land, and
(b) any solicitor acting on behalf of any person to whom paragraph (a) relates,
of any facts which the Revenue Commissioners consider relevant in making any such determination.
(5) Any instrument to which the heading “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities”, or the heading “LEASE” in the First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891, applies shall contain a statement, in such form as the Revenue Commissioners may specify, certifying whether or not the provisions of this section are applicable to such instrument, and the furnishing of an incorrect certificate shall be deemed to constitute the delivery of an incorrect statement for the purposes of section 94 of the Finance Act, 1983.
(6) Where stamp duty has been charged on any instrument by reference to this section and, within two years after the date of stamping of the instrument, building has not commenced, then this section shall be deemed not to have applied to the instrument and, accordingly, the Revenue Commissioners shall, upon application to them within 3 years after the date of stamping of the instrument by the person or persons by whom the stamp duty was paid, repay to such person or persons the amount of the stamp duty paid by such person or persons which, but for the other provisions of this section, would not have been chargeable and such repayment shall bear simple interest at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month from the date of payment of the excess duty up until the date of such repayment and income tax shall not be deductible on payment of interest under this subsection and such interest shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of the Tax Acts.
(7) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next 21 days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
(8) (a) In this section—
“building” includes any improvement of any land, and
any alteration to the character of any land, preliminary to the erection thereon of a dwellinghouse or apartment;
“land” includes any interest in any land but does not include the result of any act of building.
(b) For the purposes of this section, references to the repayment of stamp duty to a person who paid it include reference to any other person who satisfies the Revenue Commissioners that he is entitled to recover moneys owing to the person.
(9) This section shall have effect with respect to instruments executed on or after the 1st day of September, 1990.
Agreements as to payments of stamp duty on instruments.
113.—(1) Where in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners it is inexpedient or impractical for any person carrying on a business and who—
(a) in the course of that business, is a party to instruments liable to stamp duty under the First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891, or
(b) acts as agent for any such party,
to pay stamp duty in respect of each such instrument, then the Revenue Commissioners may enter into an agreement with that person for the delivery to them of accounts for specified periods giving such particulars as may be required of such instruments.
(2) The agreement shall be in such form and shall contain such terms and conditions as the Revenue Commissioners consider proper.
(3) Where an agreement has been entered into under this section between the Revenue Commissioners and any person, and any instrument to which the agreement relates—
(a) is issued during the period the agreement is in force, and
(b) contains a statement that the appropriate stamp duty has been or will be paid to the Revenue Commissioners in accordance with the provisions of this section,
then that instrument shall not be chargeable with any stamp duty but in lieu thereof, and by way of composition, there shall be charged, in respect of the instruments to which the agreement relates which were issued during each period of account under that agreement a stamp duty of an amount equal to the aggregate of the amounts of stamp duty which, but for the provisions of this section, would have been chargeable upon each of the instruments concerned, and the stamp duty chargeable under this subsection (by way of such composition as aforesaid) shall be paid by the person to the Revenue Commissioners on the delivery of the account.
(4) Where a person makes default in delivering any account required by any agreement under this section or in paying the duty payable on the delivery of any such account, the person shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding £100 for every day during which the default continues and shall also be liable to pay, in addition to the duty, interest thereon (which shall be recoverable in the same manner as if it were part of the duty) at the rate of 1.25 per cent. for each month or part of a month from the date when the default begins.
(5) (a) The following provisions are hereby repealed, that is to say—
(i) section 19 of the Finance Act, 1950;
(ii) section 57 of the Finance Act, 1958;
(iii) section 24 of the Finance Act, 1964;
(iv) section 55 of the Finance Act, 1979.
(b) Paragraph (a) shall come into operation 12 months after the passing of this Act.
Exemption from stamp duty of transfers by spouses.
114.—In addition to the provisions of section 14 of the Family Home Protection Act, 1976 (which relates to exemption from stamp duty and certain fees on creation of a joint tenancy in a family home) no stamp duty shall be payable on any instrument whereby any property is transferred by a spouse or spouses of a marriage to either spouse or to both spouses of the said marriage.
Exemption from stamp duty on capital companies for UCITS.
115.—Chapter II of Part IV of the Finance Act, 1973, is hereby amended by the insertion of the following section after section 67:
“Restriction of application (Chapter II).
67A.—This Chapter shall not apply to any undertaking for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) to which Council Directive 85/611/EEC* of 20 December 1985, and any Directive amending that Council Directive, relates.”.
Amendment of section 19 (conveyance or transfer on sale — limit on stamp duty in respect of certain transactions between bodies corporate) of Finance Act, 1952.
116.—Section 19 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Finance Act, 1952, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (2):
“(2A) Notwithstanding that at the time of execution of any instrument the bodies corporate between which the beneficial interest in the property was conveyed or transferred were associated within the meaning of subsection (2) of this section, they shall not be treated as having been so associated unless, additionally, at that time—
(a) one such body was beneficially entitled to not less than 90 per cent. of any profits available for distribution to the shareholders of the other such body or a third such body was beneficially entitled to not less than 90 per cent. of any profits available for distribution to the shareholders of each, and
(b) one such body would be beneficially entitled to not less than 90 per cent. of any assets of the other such body available for distribution to its shareholders on a winding up or a third such body would bebeneficially entitled to not less than 90 per cent. of any assets available for distribution to the shareholders of each on a winding up,
and, for the purposes of this section—
(i) the percentage to which one body corporate is beneficially entitled of any profits available for distribution to the shareholders of another body corporate, and
(ii) the percentage to which one body corporate would be beneficially entitled of any assets of another body corporate on a winding up,
means the percentage to which the first body corporate is, or would be, so entitled either directly or through another body corporate or other bodies corporate or partly directly and partly through another body corporate or other bodies corporate.”,
and
(b) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (c) of subsection (3):
“(c) the transferor and the transferee were to cease to be associated within the meaning of subsections (2) and (2A) of this section,”.
Relief from transfer stamp duty in the case of reconstructions or amalgamations of certain companies.
117.—(1) Where in the course of a bona fide reconstruction or amalgamation of companies which, except for the fact that the particular existing company is not registered in the State but is duly registered in another Member State of the European Economic Community, is in accordance with the provisions of section 31 of the Finance Act, 1965 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1989), a transferee company acquires the undertaking, or part of the undertaking, situate in the State of the particular existing company, then stamp duty under the heading “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities” or the heading “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities” in the First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891, shall not be chargeable on any instrument made for the purposes of or in connection with the transfer of such undertaking or part of undertaking.
(2) This section shall be deemed to have effect with respect to instruments executed on or after the 20th day of April, 1990.
Removal of exemption from stamp duty.
118.—Section 5 (which relates to exemption of the Agricultural Credit Corporation p.l.c. from certain stamp duties) of the Finance (Customs and Stamp Duties) Act, 1929, and sections 12 (4) and 53 (1) of the Agricultural Credit Act, 1978, shall, upon the passing of this Act, cease to have effect.
Amendment of section 64 of Companies Act, 1963.
119.—Section 64 of the Companies Act, 1963 is hereby amended in subsection (4) by the substitution, for all of the words from “, and accordingly” to the end of that subsection, of the following:
“and, accordingly, for the purposes of section 68 of the Finance Act, 1973, shares issued by a company in place of shares redeemed under this section shall constitute a chargeable transaction if, but only if, the actual value of the shares so issued exceeds the actual value of the preference shares redeemed at the date of their redemption and, where the issue of the shares does constitute a chargeable transaction for those purposes, the amount on which stamp duty on the relevant statement relating to that transaction is chargeable under section 69 of the Finance Act, 1973, shall be the difference between—
(a) the amount on which the duty would be so chargeable if the shares had not been issued in place of shares redeemed under this section, and
(b) the value of the shares redeemed at the date of their redemption.”.
Exemption from stamp duty of certain instruments (commercial woodlands).
120.—(1) In this section “trees” means woodlands managed on a commercial basis and with a view to the realisation of profits.
(2) This section applies to an instrument, being a conveyance or transfer on sale of land, or a lease of land, where the instrument contains a certificate to the effect that trees (within the meaning of this section) are growing on a substantial part of such land.
(3) Stamp duty shall not be chargeable on any instrument to which this section applies, in respect of such part of the consideration for the sale or lease as represents the value of trees growing on the land.
PART V
Residential Property Tax
Application (Part V).
121.—This Part shall apply and have effect where tax is chargeable on a valuation date (as defined by section 95 (1) of the Finance Act, 1983) in relation to any year commencing with the year 1990.
Amendment of section 95 (interpretation (Part VI)) of Finance Act, 1983.
122.—Section 95 of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended by the deletion in subsection (1) of the definition of “child”.
Amendment of section 100 (market value exemption limit) of Finance Act, 1983.
123.—Section 100 of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended in subsection (1)—
(a) by the substitution of the following definition for the definition of “general exemption limit”:
“‘general exemption limit’ means the general market value exemption limit applying on a valuation date, that is to say, the amount obtained by multiplying £65,000 by the new house price index number relevant to that valuation date and dividing the product by the new house price index number relevant to the valuation date falling on the 5th day of April, 1983:
Provided that the amount so obtained shall be rounded up to the next £1,000;”,
and
(b) by the substitution, in the definition of “the new house price index number”, of “31st day of December next” for “31st day of March next”,
and the said definition of “the new house price index number”, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
“the new house price index number” means the Trends in Private New House Prices Index Number compiled by the Department of the Environment and the new house price index number relevant to any valuation date means the new house price index number for the three months ended on the 31st day of December next before that valuation date expressed on the basis that the new house price index number for the three months ended on the 31st day of March, 1973, is 100.
Amendment of section 101 (income exemption limit) of Finance Act, 1983.
124.—Section 101 of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2):
“(2) The income exemption limit applying on a valuation date is the amount obtained by multiplying £20,000 by the consumer price index number relevant to that valuation date and dividing the product by the consumer price index number relevant to the valuation date falling on the 5th day of April, 1983:
Provided that the amount so obtained shall be rounded up to the next £100.”.
Amendment of section 102 (marginal reliefs) of Finance Act, 1983.
125.—Section 102 of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2):
“(2) Where, for the year of assessment ending on a valuation date, an assessable person has one or more than one qualifying child normally residing with him at any relevant residential property of his, he shall be entitled to have the tax payable by him in respect of the net market value of his relevant residential property on that date reduced by the amount determined by the formula—
C | |
T × | _____ |
10 |
where—
C is the number of such qualifying children, up to a maximum of 10, and
T is the tax which, apart from this subsection, would be payable:
Provided that no reduction shall be allowed under this subsection for the valuation date in question in respect of a qualifying child—
(a) who is a child to whom section 138A (1) (b) (i) (III) (B) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, relates and who is entitled in his own right to an income exceeding £1,320, or
(b) in any other case, who is entitled in his own right to an income exceeding £720,
in the year of assessment ending on that valuation date.”,
and
(b) by the addition of the following subsection after subsection (3):
“(4) In this section—
‘child’, in relation to an assessable person, includes—
(a) a stepchild,
(b) a child—
(i) adopted under the Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1988, or
(ii) duly adopted outside the State in another jurisdiction and the adoption corresponds to an adoption under the said Acts,
and
(c) a person who, for the year of assessment ending on the valuation date, is in the custody, and maintained at the expense, of either or both the assessable person and the spouse of that assessable person;
‘qualifying child’, in relation to an assessable person, means a child referred to in subsections (1) (b) (i) or (4) (a) of section 138A of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as if the references therein to a child were references to a child within the meaning of this subsection;
‘year of assessment’ has the meaning assigned to it by section 1 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.”.
PART VI
Capital Acquisitions Tax
Interpretation (Part VI).
126.—In this Part “the Principal Act” means the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976.
Exemption for spouses (gifts).
127.—(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of the Principal Act, a gift taken by a donee, who is at the date of the gift the spouse of the disponer, shall be exempt from tax and shall not be taken into account in computing tax.
(2) This section shall have effect in relation to a gift taken on or after the 31st day of January, 1990.
Amendment of Second Schedule to Principal Act.
128.—(1) In computing in accordance with the provisions of the Second Schedule to the Principal Act the tax chargeable on the taxable value of a taxable gift or a taxable inheritance taken by a donee or successor on or after the 1st day of January, 1990, the threshold amount in relation to the computation of tax on any relevant aggregate of taxable values under the provisions of paragraph 3 of Part I of that Schedule (inserted by section 111 of the Finance Act, 1984) shall be adjusted by multiplying each such threshold amount by the figure, rounded to the nearest third decimal place, determined by dividing by 133.5 the consumer price index number for the year immediately preceding the year in which that taxable gift or taxable inheritance is taken:
Provided that, where the tax so computed on the taxable value of that taxable gift or that taxable inheritance is a minus amount, that tax shall be nil.
(2) In this section “the consumer price index number” means the All Items Consumer Price Index Number for a year as compiled by the Central Statistics Office and expressed on the basis that the consumer price index number at mid-November, 1982, is 100.
Application of section 108 (exemptions) of Finance Act, 1984.
129.—(1) For the purposes of section 108 (b) (ii) of the Finance Act, 1984, a sponsored superannuation scheme within the meaning of subsection (9) of section 235 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not include a scheme or arrangement which relates to matters other than service in particular offices or employments.
(2) This section shall have effect in relation to a charge for tax which, apart from section 108 (b) (ii) of the Finance Act, 1984, arises on or after the 5th day of April, 1990, under the provisions of section 106 of the said Act of 1984 or of section 103 of the Finance Act, 1986.
Application of section 60 (relief in respect of certain policies of insurance) of Finance Act, 1985.
130.—For the purposes of section 60 of the Finance Act, 1985, “relevant tax” shall be deemed to include inheritance tax payable in respect of an inheritance taken under a disposition made by the spouse of the insured—
(a) where the inheritance is taken on the date of death of the insured, or
(b) where the inheritance is taken only in the event of the insured not surviving the spouse by a period of up to 31 days,
and the relevant qualifying insurance policy is—
(i) a policy of insurance within the meaning of paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of subsection (1A) of that section (inserted by section 84 of the Finance Act, 1989), or
(ii) a policy of insurance where the insured is an individual and the proceeds of the policy are payable only on the contingency of the insured surviving that spouse.
PART VII
Miscellaneous
Amendment of section 17 (tax deductions from payments to subcontractors in construction industry) of Finance Act, 1970.
131.—Section 17 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1976) of the Finance Act, 1970, is hereby amended by the addition of the following subsections after subsection (13):
“(14) Any person who is aggrieved by a refusal by the Revenue Commissioners to issue a certificate of authorisation under this section may, by notice in writing to that effect given to the Revenue Commissioners within 30 days from the date of such refusal, apply to have his application heard and determined by the Appeal Commissioners.
(15) The Appeal Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal made to them under subsection (14) as if it were an appeal against an assessment to income tax and, subject to subsection (16), all the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to such an appeal (including the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and to the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law) shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
(16) On the hearing of an appeal made under subsection (14) the Appeal Commissioners shall have regard to all matters to which the Revenue Commissioners may or are required to have regard under the provisions of this section.
(17) For the purposes of the hearing or rehearing of an appeal under subsection (14), the Revenue Commissioners may nominate any of their officers to act on their behalf.”.
Capital Services Redemption Account.
132.—(1) In this section—
“the principal section” means section 22 of the Finance Act, 1950;
“the 1989 amending section” means section 91 of the Finance Act, 1989;
“the fortieth additional annuity” means the sum charged on the Central Fund under subsection (4);
“the Minister”, “the Account” and “capital services” have the same meanings respectively as they have in the principal section.
(2) In relation to the twenty-nine successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1990, subsection (4) of the 1989 amending section shall have effect with the substitution of “£48, 061, 329” for “£48, 206, 431”.
(3) Subsection (6) of the 1989 amending section shall have effect with the substitution of “£36, 385, 006” for “£37, 052, 550”.
(4) A sum of £44, 965, 113 to redeem borrowings, and interest thereon, in respect of capital services shall be charged annually on the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof in the thirty successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1990.
(5) The fortieth additional annuity shall be paid into the Account in such manner and at such times in the relevant financial year as the Minister may determine.
(6) Any amount of the fortieth additional annuity, not exceeding £34, 561, 200 in any financial year, may be applied towards defraying the interest on the public debt.
(7) The balance of the fortieth additional annuity shall be applied in any one or more of the ways specified in subsection (6) of the principal section.
Amendment of section 51 (contracts of guarantee and loan contracts in connection with aid to developing countries) of Finance Act, 1978.
133.—Section 51 of the Finance Act, 1978, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (2) of “£20,000,000” for “£10,000,000”, and the said subsection, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(2) The Minister for Finance shall not so exercise the powers conferred on him by this section that the amount or aggregate amount of money which he may at any one time be liable to pay under contracts of guarantee and loan contracts, together with the amounts (if any) which the said Minister has previously paid under contracts of guarantee and loan contracts and have not been repaid to him, exceeds £20,000,000.
Conversion of Government loans, etc.
134.—(1) The Minister for Finance may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit—
(a) make, in such manner and in respect of such cases as he considers appropriate, or
(b) give notice in such manner and in respect of such cases as he considers appropriate of his intention to make, either on a specified day or at a specified time on a day,
an offer of conversion of any existing holding of stock of Government loan, or any part thereof (in this section referred to as the “existing stock”) into a holding of stock (in this section referred to as the “offered stock”) of—
(i) another existing and specified Government loan or loans, or
(ii) a new Government loan or loans, or
(iii) partly another existing and specified Government loan or loans and partly a new Government loan or loans,
subject to such terms and conditions as he thinks fit.
(2) (a) Where an offer of conversion was made under this section in respect of an existing stock, every stockholder to whom the offer was made who duly accepts conversion in accordance with the offer shall have his holding of the stock or, where provided for in the terms and conditions of the offer, part of his holding of the stock (as the case may be) converted into offered stock of such amount and upon such terms and conditions as are applicable in accordance with the offer.
(b) An acceptance under this subsection shall, subject to subsection (3), be made in such manner as is specified in the terms and conditions of the offer of conversion.
(3) (a) An acceptance under subsection (1) in respect of stock which is standing in the books of the Bank in the names of two or more persons may be made—
(i) if all of those persons are alive, by a majority of them,
(ii) if one or more but not all of those persons is or are dead, by the sole survivor or a majority of the survivors, or
(iii) if all of those persons are dead, by the personal representative or a majority of the personal representatives of the last survivor.
(b) An acceptance under subsection (1) in respect of stock which is standing in the books of the Bank in the name of one person only may, if that person is dead, be made by the personal representative or a majority of the personal representatives of that person.
(4) Where a person, in whose name either alone or jointly, any stock of Government loan is standing, is under a disability specified in the first column of the Table to this subsection and an offer of conversion is made under this section in respect of all or any of that stock, then acceptance of the offer may be made on his behalf by the appropriate person specified in the second column of that Table, and such acceptance may be made either alone or jointly (including jointly as constituting a majority), as the case may require.
TABLE
Legal disability | Person who can accept an offer of conversion |
Minor. | A parent or guardian of the minor. |
Unsoundness of mind. | The committee of the person of unsound mind. |
Any other legal disability. | The person entitled in law to administer the property of the person under the legal disability. |
(5) Where an offer of conversion is made under subsection (1)—
(a) trustees and other persons holding in a fiduciary capacity any existing stock and persons having the control or management of any such stock may, at their discretion, accept conversion in accordance with the terms and conditions of the offer or refrain from so accepting, and no such person shall be liable for any loss resulting from so accepting or refraining (as the case may be), and
(b) neither accepting nor refraining from accepting an offer by virtue of this subsection shall be a variation of the investment of the trust funds within the meaning of any provision in the instrument creating or regulating the trust whereby the consent of any person to any such variation is required or such variation is otherwise restricted or controlled.
(6) (a) A power or direction (whether created or given before or after the passing of this Act) to invest money in stock of a Government loan in relation to which an offer of conversion has been made under this section shall be construed and have effect as including a power or direction (as the case may be) to invest in the offered stock and no such power or direction shall be terminated by reason only of that conversion.
(b) A power of attorney authorising the attorney to transfer specified stock of a Government loan shall, in relation to an offer of conversion which—
(i) has been made under this section in respect of the stock, and
(ii) provides for the conversion of the whole or part of that stock,
be construed and have effect as authorising the attorney to accept at his discretion an offer of conversion under this section and where such conversion into the offered stock takes place, to transfer in accordance with the said power that stock on conversion.
(c) Where an existing stock is converted under this section into another stock of Government loan that other stock and the dividends thereon shall be subject to the same trusts, charges, rights, distringas and restraints as affected the first-mentioned stock and the dividends thereon and any powers, directions, requests as to dividends and other documents which related to the first-mentioned stock or the dividends thereon shall apply to the said other stock and the dividends thereon.
(7) Where any balance in the sinking fund of a Government loan in relation to which an offer of conversion has been made under this section is not required to meet redemptions of the loan, the balance shall be paid into the Exchequer and brought to account as money raised by the creation of debt.
(8) All expenditure incurred by the Minister in carrying this into effect shall be charged on the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
(9) The Government Loans (Conversion) Act, 1951, is hereby repealed.
(10) In this section—
“the Bank” means the Central Bank of Ireland;
“Government loan” means any security charged to the Central Fund and created and issued, whether before or after the passing of this Act.
Changing of currency denomination of capital share paid to European Investment Bank.
135.—Any payments for the purpose of changing the currency denomination of any part of the capital share paid by the State to the European Investment Bank may be made from the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
Amendment of Third Schedule to Finance Act, 1982.
136.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, Part I of the Third Schedule to the Finance Act, 1982, is hereby amended by the insertion after paragraph 4 of the following paragraph:
“4A. The Revenue Commissioners may nominate any of their officers, including an inspector, to perform any acts and discharge any functions authorised by this Schedule to be performed or discharged by them.”.
Amendment of Second Schedule to Finance Act, 1986.
137.—As respects the year 1990-91 and subsequent years of assessment, the Second Schedule to the Finance Act, 1986, is hereby amended by the addition after paragraph 14 of the following paragraph:
“15. The Revenue Commissioners may nominate any of their officers, including an inspector, to perform any acts and discharge any functions authorised by this Schedule to be performed or discharged by them.”.
Tax treatment of securities issued at a discount.
138.—(1) In this section—
“owner”, in relation to securities, means, at any time, the person who would be entitled, if the securities were redeemed at that time by the issuer, to the proceeds of the redemption;
“securities” means—
(a) non-interest-bearing securities issued by the Minister for Finance at a discount, including Exchequer Bills and Exchequer Notes, and
(b) Agricultural Commodities Intervention Bills issued by the Minister for Agriculture;
“tax” means income tax or corporation tax, as appropriate.
(2) Section 28 of the Finance Act, 1984, is hereby amended, as respects issues of securities which are made after the passing of this Act, by the substitution of the following subsections for subsection (2)—
“(2) This section applies to securities within the meaning of section 138 of the Finance Act, 1990.
(3) Where the owner of a security (being the owner within the meaning of section 138 of the Finance Act, 1990)—
(a) sells or otherwise disposes of the security, or
(b) receives on redemption of the security an amount greater than the amount paid by him for that security either on its issue or otherwise,
any profit, gain or excess arising to the owner from such sale, disposal or receipt shall be exempt from tax (within the meaning of the said section 138) where the said owner is not ordinarily resident in the State:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply in respect of corporation tax chargeable on the income of an Irish branch or agency of a company not resident in the State.”.
Care and management of taxes and duties.
139.—All taxes and duties imposed by this Act are hereby placed under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners.
Short title, construction and commencement.
140.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Finance Act, 1990.
(2) Parts I and VII (so far as relating to income tax) shall be construed together with the Income Tax Acts and (so far as relating to corporation tax) shall be construed together with the Corporation Tax Acts and (so far as relating to capital gains tax) shall be construed together with the Capital Gains Tax Acts.
(3) Part II (so far as relating to customs) shall be construed together with the Customs Acts and (so far as relating to duties of excise) shall be construed together with the statutes which relate to the duties of excise and to the management of those duties.
(4) Part III shall be construed together with the Value-Added Tax Acts, 1972 to 1989, and may be cited together therewith as the Value-Added Tax Acts, 1972 to 1990.
(5) Part IV shall be construed together with the Stamp Act, 1891, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(6) Part V shall be construed together with Part VI of the Finance Act, 1983.
(7) Part VI shall be construed together with the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(8) Part I shall, save as is otherwise expressly provided therein, be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1990.
(9) Part III (other than sections 98 to 101, paragraph (c) (ii) of section 102, sections 104 to 106 and paragraphs (b) to (d) of section 107) shall be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 1st day of March, 1990, paragraph (c) of section 107 shall take effect as on and from the 1st day of July, 1990, paragraph (b) of section 107 shall take effect as on and from the 1st day of October, 1990, and sections 98, 99 and 101, paragraph (c) (ii) of section 102, section 104 and paragraph (c) of section 106 shall take effect as on and from the 1st day of January, 1991.
(10) Any reference in this Act to any other enactment shall, except so far as the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to that enactment as amended by or under any other enactment including this Act.
(11) In this Act, a reference to a Part, section or Schedule is to a Part or section of, or Schedule to, this Act, unless it is indicated that reference to some other enactment is intended.
(12) In this Act, a reference to a subsection, paragraph, subparagraph, clause or subclause is to the subsection, paragraph, subparagraph, clause or subclause of the provision (including a Schedule) in which the reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some other provision is intended.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Tax Credits
Section 36 (1).
Amendments Consequential on Changes in Amounts of Tax Credits in respect of Distributions
1. The provisions referred to in section 36 (1) are the following:
(a) sections 45 (5), 64 (2), 66 (2), 67, 82 (2), 82 (7), 83 (4), 88 (2) and 178 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976,
(b) in subparagraph (ii) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1977) of section 66 (3) (b) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, the expression “income tax at the standard rate”,
(c) in subparagraph (iii), (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977) of the said section 66 (3) (b), the expression “standard rate per cent.” in each place where it occurs, and
(d) in section 79 (6) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, the definition of “A” in paragraph (b).
2. For the purposes of section 45 (5) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, where an accounting period begins before the 6th day of April, 1991, and ends on or after that date, it shall be divided into one part, beginning on the day on which the accounting period begins and ending on the 5th day of April, 1991, and another part beginning on the 6th day of April, 1991, and ending on the day on which the accounting period ends and both parts shall be treated as separate accounting periods.
3. (1) This paragraph applies to a distribution which is made by a company in the year 1991-92 or subsequent year of assessment, and to which section 64 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, applies.
(2) Section 28 (7) of the Finance Act, 1978, section 28 (3) of the Finance Act, 1983, and paragraph 4 of Part I of the Second Schedule to the Finance Act, 1988, shall each not apply to a distribution to which this paragraph applies.
(3) The reference to certain tax credits in the definition of “B” in subsection (2) of section 64 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall, in relation to distributions which were received by a company which makes a distribution to which this paragraph applies, be construed—
(a) as a reference to such tax credits multiplied by .619 in so far as they are tax credits in respect of distributions which were made before the 6th day of April, 1978, or which were made after the 5th day of April, 1983, and before the 6th day of April, 1988,
(b) as a reference to such tax credits multiplied by .7778 in so far as they are tax credits in respect of distributions made after the 5th day of April, 1978, and before the 6th day of April, 1983,
(c) as a reference to such tax credits multiplied by .7083 in so far as they are tax credits in respect of distributions made after the 5th day of April, 1988, and before the 6th day of April, 1989, and
(d) as a reference to such tax credits multiplied by .8572 in so far as they are tax credits in respect of distributions made after the 5th day of April, 1989, and before the 6th day of April, 1991.
SECOND SCHEDULE
Changes in Rates of Corporation Tax: Consequential Provisions
Section 37 (2).
PART I
Application of sections 6 (3), 13 (1B), 182 and 184 of Corporation Tax Act, 1976
1. Section 6 (3) and the proviso to section 13 (1B) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect, as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, as if—
(a) the period beginning on the 1st day of January, 1990, and ending on the 31st day of March, 1991, and
(b) the period beginning on the 1st day of April, 1991, and ending on the 31st day of December, 1992,
were each a financial year.
2. (1) For the purposes of subparagraph (3) and of sections 182 and 184 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, where an accounting period begins before the 1st day of April, 1991, and ends on or after that day, it shall be divided into one part, beginning on the day on which the accounting period begins and ending on the 31st day of March, 1991, and another part beginning on the 1st day of April, 1991, and ending on the day on which the accounting period ends, and both parts shall be treated as if they were separate accounting periods.
(2) Where, under subparagraph (1) a part of an accounting period is treated as a separate accounting period, the corporation tax charged for the part which is so treated shall, in so far as it is affected by the rate of corporation tax which is taken to have been charged, be taken, for the purposes of the said section 184, to be the corporation tax which would have been charged if that part were a separate accounting period.
(3) Sections 182 (3) and 184 (3) of the said Act shall have effect for any accounting period beginning on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, as if the standard rate were 25 per cent. for the year 1991-92 and each subsequent year of assessment.
PART II
Amendment of Chapter VI (Corporation Tax: Relief in relation to Certain Income of Manufacturing Companies) of Part I of Finance Act, 1980
1. (1) As respects any accounting period which begins before the 1st day of April, 1991, and ends on or after that day, section 41 (2) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1988) of the Finance Act, 1980, referred to subsequently in this Part as “section 41 (2)”, shall have effect as if for the words from “shall be reduced by thirty-three-forty-thirds” to the end of the subsection there were substituted the following:
“shall be reduced—
(a) by thirty-three-forty-thirds, in so far as it is corporation tax charged on profits which, under section 6 (3) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, are apportioned to the period beginning on the 1st day of January, 1990, and ending on the 31st day of March, 1991, and
(b) by three-quarters, in so far as it is corporation tax charged on profits which, under the said section 6 (3), are apportioned to the period beginning on the 1st day of April, 1991, and ending on the 31st day of December, 1992,
and the corporation tax referable to the income from the sale of those goods—
(i) shall, for the purposes of paragraph (a), be such an amount as bears to the part of the relevant corporation tax charged on profits which, under the said section 6 (3), are apportioned to the period beginning on the 1st day of January, 1990, and ending on the 31st day of March, 1991, the same proportion as the income from the sale of those goods bears to the total income brought into charge to corporation tax for the relevant accounting period, and
(ii) shall, for the purposes of paragraph (b), be such an amount as bears to the part of the relevant corporation tax charged on profits which, under the said section 6 (3), are apportioned to the period beginning on the 1st day of April, 1991, and ending on the 31st day of December, 1992, the same proportion as the income from the sale of those goods bears to the total income brought into charge to corporation tax for the relevant accounting period.”.
(2) Section 41 (2) is hereby amended as respects any accounting period beginning on or after the 1st day of April, 1991, by the substitution of “three-quarters” for “thirty-three-forty-thirds”.
2. (1) Sections 47 (2) and 48 (2) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1988) of the Finance Act, 1980, are hereby amended as respects any accounting period beginning on or after the 1st day of April, 1991—
(a) in paragraph (i) of section 47 (2), by the substitution of “4/3” for “43/33”,
(b) in paragraph (ii) of the said section 47 (2), by the substitution of “1/3” for “10/33”, and
(c) in paragraph (ii) of the said section 48 (2), by the substitution of “1/3” for “10/33”.
(2) Where by virtue of paragraph 2 (1) of Part I a part of an accounting period is treated as a separate accounting period for the purposes of sections 182 and 184 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, that part shall also be treated as a separate accounting period for the purposes of this paragraph and for the purposes of sections 47 (2) and 48 (2) of the Finance Act, 1980, and the corporation tax charged for a part of an accounting period which is so treated shall, in so far as it is affected by the rate of corporation tax which is taken to have been charged, be taken, for the purposes of the said sections 47 (2) and 48 (2), to be the corporation tax which would have been charged if that part were a separate accounting period.
THIRD SCHEDULE
Building Societies: Change of Status
Section 57 (1).
Capital allowances
1. (1) For the purposes of the allowances and charges provided for by section 14 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, the trade of the society concerned shall not be treated as permanently discontinued and the trade of the successor company shall not be treated as a new trade set up and commenced by the successor company.
(2) There shall be made to or on the successor company in accordance with the said section 14 all such allowances and charges as would, if the society had continued to carry on the trade, have fallen to be made to or on it, and the amount of any such allowance or charge shall be computed as if the successor company had been carrying on the trade since the society began to do so and as if everything done to or by the society had been done to or by the successor company.
(3) The conversion of the society into the successor company shall not be treated as giving rise to any such allowance or charge.
Financial assets
2. (1) For the purposes of section 62 (which relates to trading stock of discontinued trade) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the financial trading stock of the society concerned shall be valued at an amount equal to its cost to the society.
(2) Where a society converts itself into the successor company, the vesting in the successor of any financial assets, the profits or gains on the disposal of which would be chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule D, shall be treated, for the purposes of corporation tax, as not constituting a disposal of those assets by the society; but on the disposal of any of those assets by the successor, the profits or gains accruing to the successor shall be calculated (for the purposes of corporation tax) as if those assets had been acquired by the successor at their cost to the society.
(3) In this paragraph—
“financial assets” means such assets as are held by the society in accordance with the provisions of subsections (1) and (3) of section 39 of the Building Societies Act, 1989;
“financial trading stock” means such of the financial assets of the society as would constitute trading stock for the purposes of section 62 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Capital gains: assets vested in the successor company, etc.
3. (1) For the purposes of capital gains tax and corporation tax on capital gains, the conversion of a society into the successor company shall not constitute—
(a) a disposal by the society of assets owned by it immediately before the conversion, or
(b) the acquisition at that time by the successor company of assets which, immediately before the conversion, were owned by the society.
(2) The provisions of the Capital Gains Tax Acts and of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in so far as it relates to capital gains, shall apply where a society has converted itself into the successor company as if the successor company—
(a) had acquired the assets which vested in the successor company on conversion at the same time and for the same consideration at which they were acquired by the society,
(b) had been in existence as a company at all times since the society was incorporated,
(c) had done all things done by the society relating to the acquisition and disposal of the assets which vested in the successor company on conversion, and
(d) had done all other things done by the society prior to the conversion.
Capital gains: shares, and rights to shares, in successor company
4. (1) Where, in connection with the conversion, there are conferred on members of the society concerned any rights—
(a) to acquire shares in the successor company in priority to other persons, or
(b) to acquire shares in that company for consideration of an amount or value lower than the market value of the shares, or
(c) to free shares in that company,
any such rights so conferred on a member shall be regarded for the purposes of capital gains tax as an option (within the meaning of section 47 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975) granted to and acquired by him for no consideration and having no value at the time of that grant and acquisition.
(2) Where, in connection with the conversion, shares in the successor company are issued by that company to a member of the society concerned, those shares shall be regarded for the purposes of capital gains tax—
(a) as acquired by the member for a consideration of an amount or value equal to the amount or value of any new consideration given by him for the shares or, if no new consideration is given, as acquired for no consideration, and
(b) as having, at the time of their acquisition by the member, a value equal to the amount or value of the new consideration so given or, if no new consideration is given, as having no value:
Provided that this subparagraph is without prejudice to the operation, where applicable, of subparagraph (1).
(3) Subparagraph (4) shall apply in any case where—
(a) in connection with the conversion, shares in the successor company are issued by that company to trustees on terms which provide for the transfer of those shares to members of the society for no new consideration, and
(b) the circumstances are such that in the hands of the trustees the shares constitute settled property, within the meaning of the Capital Gains Tax Acts.
(4) Where this subparagraph applies, then, for the purposes of capital gains tax—
(a) the shares shall be regarded as acquired by the trustees for no consideration;
(b) the interest of any member in the settled property constituted by the shares shall be regarded as acquired by him for no consideration and as having no value at the time of its acquisition; and
(c) where on the occasion of a member becoming absolutely entitled as against the trustees to any of the settled property, both the trustees and the member shall be treated as if, on his becoming so entitled, the shares in question had been disposed of and immediately reacquired by the trustees, in their capacity as trustees within section 8 (3) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, for a consideration of such an amount as would secure that on the disposal neither a gain nor a loss would accrue to the trustees and, accordingly, section 15 (3) of that Act shall not apply in relation to that occasion.
(5) In this paragraph—
“free shares”, in relation to a member of the society, means any shares issued by the successor company to that member in connection with the conversion but for no new consideration;
“member”, in relation to the society, means a person who is or has been a member of it, in that capacity, and any reference to a member includes a reference to a member of any particular class or description;
“new consideration” means consideration other than—
(a) consideration provided directly or indirectly out of the assets of the society or the successor company, or
(b) consideration derived from a member's shares or other rights in the society or the successor company.
(6) Reference in this paragraph to the case where a member becomes absolutely entitled to settled property as against the trustees shall be taken to include references to the case where he would become so entitled but for being a minor or otherwise under a legal disability.
FOURTH SCHEDULE
Reorganisation into Companies of Trustee Savings Banks
Interpretation
1. In this Schedule—
“bank” means either or both a trustee savings bank and a bank within the meaning of section 57 (3) (c) (i) of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, as the context requires;
“successor” means the company to which any property, rights, liabilities and obligations are transferred in the course of a transfer;
“transfer” means the transfer by a trustee savings bank of all or part of its property and rights and all of its liabilities or obligations under an order made by the Minister for Finance in accordance with the provisions of section 57 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, authorising the reorganisation of one or more trustee savings banks into a company or the reorganisation of a company referred to in subsection (3) (c) (i) of that section into a company referred to in subsection (3) (c) (ii) of that section.
Capital Allowances
2. (1) The provisions of this paragraph shall have effect for the purposes—
(a) of allowances and charges provided for in Parts XIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVII and XVIII of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or any other provision of the Income Tax Acts relating to the making of allowances or charges under or in accordance with those Parts, and
(b) of allowances or charges provided for by section 14 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(2) The transfer shall not be treated as giving rise to any such allowance or charge which is provided for under subparagraph (1).
(3) There shall be made to or on the successor in accordance with the said section 14 all such allowances and charges as would, if the bank had continued to carry on the trade, have fallen to be made to or on it, and the amount of any such allowance or charge shall be computed as if the successor had been carrying on the trade since the trustee savings bank began to do so and as if everything done to or by the bank had been done to or by the successor:
Provided that the successor shall not be entitled to any amount which would have fallen to be made to the trustee savings bank by virtue only of subsection (3) of section 241 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Trading Losses
3. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Tax Acts—
(a) a company referred to in subsection (3) (c) (i) of section 57 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989, which becomes a company referred to in subsection (3) (c) (ii) of that section shall not be entitled to relief under subsection (1) of section 16 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in respect of any loss incurred by it in a trade in any accounting period or part of an accounting period in which it was a company referred to in the said subsection (3) (c) (i), and
(b) a company referred to in subsection (3) (c) (ii) of the said section 57 shall not be entitled to relief under section 16 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in respect of any loss incurred by a company referred to in subsection (3) (c) (i) of that section.
Financial Assets
4. (1) For the purposes of section 62 (which relates to trading stock of discontinued trade) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the financial trading stock of the bank concerned shall be valued at an amount equal to or treated, for the purposes of subparagraph (2), as its cost to that bank.
(2) The acquisition, in the course of a transfer, by the successor of any assets, the profits or gains on the disposal of which by the bank would be chargeable to tax under Case I of Schedule D, shall be treated, for the purposes of income tax and corporation tax, as not constituting a disposal of those assets by that bank; but on the disposal of any of those assets by the successor, the profits or gains accruing to the successor shall be calculated (for the purposes of corporation tax) as if those assets had been acquired by the successor at their cost to the bank.
(3) In this paragraph “financial trading stock” means such of the assets of the bank as would constitute trading stock for the purposes of section 62 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
Capital Gains
5. (1) The provisions of this paragraph shall have effect for the purposes of the Capital Gains Tax Acts and of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in so far as it relates to chargeable gains.
(2) The disposal of an asset by a bank to a company in the course of a transfer shall be deemed to be for a consideration of such amount as would secure that on the disposal neither a gain nor a loss would accrue to the bank.
(3) Where subparagraph (2) has had effect in relation to the disposal of an asset by the bank, then in relation to a subsequent disposal of the asset, the successor shall be treated as if the acquisition or provision of the asset by—
(a) the trustee savings bank, or
(b) if it was not acquired or provided by the trustee savings bank, the bank within the meaning of section 57 (3) (c) (i) of the Trustee Savings Banks Act, 1989,
were the successor's acquisition or provision of it.
(4) Any allowable losses accruing at any time to a bank shall, on a transfer and so far as they have not been allowed as a deduction from chargeable gains, be treated as allowable losses which accrued at that time to the successor.
(5) For the purposes of section 28 (as amended by section 9 of the Capital Gains Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, the bank and the successor shall be treated as if they were the same person.
(6) Where the liability in respect of any debt owed to a bank is transferred in the course of a transfer to a successor, the successor shall be treated as the original creditor for the purposes of section 46 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
FIFTH SCHEDULE
Offshore Funds: Distributing Funds
PART I
The Distribution Test
Requirements as to distributions
1. (1) For the purposes of Chapter VII of Part I, an offshore fund pursues a full distribution policy with respect to an account period if—
(a) a distribution is made for the account period or for some other period which, in whole or in part, falls within that account period, and
(b) subject to Part II of this Schedule, the amount of the distribution which is paid to the holders of material and other interests in the fund—
(i) represents at least 85 per cent. of the income of the fund for the period, and
(ii) is not less than 85 per cent. of the fund's Irish equivalent profits for the period,
and
(c) the distribution is made during the account period or not more than 6 months after the expiry of that period, and
(d) the form of the distribution is such that, if any sum forming part of it were received in the State by a person resident there and did not form part of the profits of a trade, profession or vocation, that sum would fall to be chargeable to tax under Case III of Schedule D
and any reference in this subparagraph to a distribution made for an account period includes a reference to any two or more distributions so made or, in the case of clause (b), the aggregate of them.
(2) Subject to subparagraph (3), with respect to any account period for which—
(a) there is no income of the fund, and
(b) there are no Irish equivalent profits of the fund,
the fund shall be treated as pursuing a full distribution policy notwithstanding that no distribution is made as mentioned in subparagraph (1).
(3) For the purposes of Chapter VII of Part I, an offshore fund shall be regarded as not pursuing a full distribution policy with respect to an account period for which the fund does not make up accounts.
(4) For the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) where a period for which an offshore fund makes up accounts includes the whole or part of two or more account periods of the fund, then, subject to clause (c), income shown in those accounts shall be apportioned between those account periods on a time basis according to the number of days in each period which are comprised in the period for which the accounts are made up,
(b) where a distribution is made for a period which includes the whole or part of two or more account periods of the fund, then, subject to subparagraph (5), the distribution shall be apportioned between those account periods on a time basis according to the number of days in each period which are comprised in the period for which the distribution is made,
(c) where a distribution is made out of specified income but is not made for a specified period, that income shall be attributed to the account period of the fund in which it in fact arose and the distribution shall be treated as made for that account period, and
(d) where a distribution is made neither for a specified period nor out of specified income, then, subject to subparagraph (5), it shall be treated as made for the last account period of the fund which ended before the distribution was made.
(5) If, but for this subparagraph, the amount of a distribution made, or treated by virtue of subparagraph (4) as made, for an account period would exceed the income of that period, then, for the purposes of this paragraph—
(a) if the amount of the distribution was determined by apportionment under subparagraph (4) (b), the excess shall be re-apportioned, as may be just and reasonable, to any other account period which, in whole or in part, falls within the period for which the distribution was made or, if there is more than one such period, between those periods, and
(b) subject to clause (a), the excess shall be treated as an additional distribution or series of additional distributions made for preceding account periods in respect of which the distribution or the aggregate distributions (as the case may be) would otherwise be less than the income of the period, applying the excess to later account periods before earlier ones, until it is exhausted.
(6) In any case where—
(a) for a period which is or includes an account period, an offshore fund is subject to any restriction as regards the making of distributions, being a restriction imposed by the law of any territory, and
(b) the fund is subject to that restriction by reason of an excess of losses over profits (applying the concepts of “profits” and “losses” in the sense in which and to the extent to which they are relevant for the purposes of the law in question),
then, in determining for the purposes of the preceding provisions of this paragraph the amount of the fund's income for that account period, there shall be allowed as a deduction any amount which, apart from this subparagraph, would form part of the income of the fund for that account period and which cannot be distributed by virtue of the restriction.
Funds operating equalisation arrangements
2. (1) In the case of an offshore fund which throughout any account period operates equalisation arrangements, on any occasion in that period when there is a disposal to which this subparagraph applies, the fund shall be treated for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule as making a distribution of an amount equal to so much of the consideration for the disposal as, in accordance with this paragraph, represents income accrued to the date of the disposal.
(2) Subparagraph (1) applies to a disposal—
(a) which is a disposal of a material interest in the offshore fund concerned, and
(b) which is a disposal to which Chapter VII of Part I applies (whether by virtue of subsection (3) of section 64 or otherwise) or is one to which that Chapter would apply if subsections (5) and (6) of that section applied generally and not only for the purpose of determining whether, by virtue of the said subsection (3), there is a disposal to which the said Chapter applies, and
(c) which is not a disposal with respect to which the conditions in subsection (4) of section 64 are fulfilled, and
(d) which is a disposal to the fund itself or to the persons concerned in the management of the fund (hereafter in this paragraph referred to as “the managers of the fund”) in their capacity as such.
(3) On a disposal to which subparagraph (1) applies, the part of the consideration which represents income accrued to the date of the disposal is, subject to subparagraph (4) and paragraph 4 (4), the amount which would be credited to the equalisation account of the offshore fund concerned in respect of accrued income if, on the date of the disposal, the material interest which is disposed of were acquired by another person by way of initial purchase.
(4) Where, after the beginning of the period by reference to which the accrued income referred to in subparagraph (3) is calculated, the material interest disposed of by a disposal to which subparagraph (1) applies was acquired by way of initial purchase (whether or not by the person making the disposal), then—
(a) there shall be deducted from the amount which, in accordance with subparagraph (3), would represent income accrued to the date of the disposal, the amount which on that acquisition was credited to the equalisation account in respect of accrued income, and
(b) if in that period there has been more than one such acquisition of that material interest by way of initial purchase, the deduction to be made under this subparagraph shall be the amount so credited to the equalisation account on the latest such acquisition prior to the disposal in question.
(5) Where, by virtue of this paragraph, an offshore fund is treated for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule as making a distribution on the occasion of a disposal, the distribution shall be treated for those purposes as—
(a) complying with paragraph 1 (1) (d),
(b) made out of the income of the fund for the account period in which the disposal occurs, and
(c) paid, immediately before the disposal, to the person who was then the holder of the interest disposed of.
(6) In any case where—
(a) a distribution in respect of an interest in an offshore fund is made to the managers of the fund,
(b) their holding of that interest is in their capacity as such, and
(c) at the time of the distribution, the fund is operating equalisation arrangements,
then the distribution shall not be taken into account for the purposes of paragraph 1 (1) except to the extent that the distribution is properly referable to that part of the period for which the distribution is made during which that interest has been held by the managers of the fund in their capacity as such.
(7) Subsection (2) of section 64 applies for the purposes of this paragraph as it applies for the purposes of that section.
Income taxable under Case III of Schedule D
3. (1) Subparagraph (2) applies if any sums which form part of the income of an offshore fund falling within paragraph (b) or (c) of subsection (1) of section 65 are of such a nature that—
(a) the holders of interests in the fund who are either companies resident in the State or individuals domiciled and resident therein—
(i) are chargeable to tax under Case III of Schedule D in respect of such of those sums as are referable to their interests, or
(ii) if any of that income is derived from assets within the State, would be so chargeable had the assets been outside the State,
and
(b) the holders of interests, who are not such companies or individuals, would be chargeable as mentioned in subclause (i) or (ii) of clause (a) if they were resident in the State or, in the case of individuals, if they were domiciled and both resident and ordinarily resident there.
(2) To the extent that sums falling within subparagraph (1) do not actually form part of a distribution complying with clauses (c) and (d) of subparagraph (1) of paragraph 1, they shall be treated for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule—
(a) as a distribution complying with those clauses and made out of the income of which they form part, and
(b) as paid to the holders of the interests to which they are referable.
Commodity income
4. (1) To the extent that the income of an offshore fund for any account period includes profits from dealing in commodities, one half of those profits shall be left out of account in determining, for the purposes of paragraphs 1 (1) (b) and 5—
(a) the income of the fund for that period, and
(b) the fund's Irish equivalent profits for that period:
Provided that in any account period in which an offshore fund incurs a loss in dealing in commodities the amount of that loss shall not be varied by virtue of this paragraph.
(2) In this paragraph—
“commodities” means tangible assets which are dealt with on a commodity exchange in any part of the world other than currency, securities, debts or other assets of a financial nature;
“dealing” in relation to dealing in commodities, includes dealing by way of futures contracts and traded options.
(3) Where the income of an offshore fund for any account period consists of profits from dealing in commodities and other income, then—
(a) in determining whether the condition in paragraph 1 (1) (b) is fulfilled with respect to that account period, the expenditure of the fund shall be apportioned in such manner as is just and reasonable between the profits from dealing in commodities and the other income, and
(b) in determining whether, and to what extent, any expenditure is deductible under section 15 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in computing the fund's Irish equivalent profits for that period, so much of the business of the fund as does not consist of dealing in commodities shall be treated as a business carried on by a separate company.
(4) Where there is a disposal to which paragraph 2 (1) applies, then, to the extent that any amount which was or would be credited to the equalisation account in respect of accrued income, as mentioned in subparagraph (3) or (4) of that paragraph, represents profits from dealing in commodities, one half of that accrued income shall be left out of account in determining under those subparagraphs the part of the consideration for the disposal which represents income accrued to the date of the disposal.
5. (1) A reference in this Schedule to the Irish equivalent profits of an offshore fund for an account period shall be construed as a reference to the amount which, on the assumptions in subparagraph (3), would be the total profits of the fund for that period on which, after allowing for any deductions available against those profits, corporation tax would be chargeable.
(2) In this paragraph “profits” does not include chargeable gains.
(3) The assumptions referred to in subparagraph (1) are that—
(a) the offshore fund is a company which, in the account period, is resident in the State,
(b) the account period is an accounting period of that company, and
(c) any dividends or distributions which, by virtue of section 2 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, should be left out of account in computing income for corporation tax purposes are nevertheless to be brought into account in that computation in like manner as if they were dividends or distributions of a company resident outside the State.
(4) Without prejudice to any deductions available apart from this subparagraph, the deductions referred to in subparagraph (1) include—
(a) a deduction equal to any amount which, by virtue of paragraph 1 (6), is allowed as a deduction in determining the income of the fund for the account period in question,
(b) a deduction equal to any amount of Irish income tax paid by deduction or otherwise by, and not repaid to, the offshore fund in respect of the income of the account period, and
(c) a deduction equal to any amount of tax (paid under the law of a territory outside the State) which was taken into account as a deduction in determining the income of the fund for the account period in question but which, because it is referable to capital rather than income, does not fall to be taken into account by virtue of section 76 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or section 12(6) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976:
Provided that the provisions of section 171 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall be disregarded for the purposes of clause (b).
(5) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that, if any sums forming part of the offshore fund's income for any period have been received by the fund without any deduction of or charge to tax by virtue of section 462, 464, 470, or 474 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the effect of the assumption in subparagraph (3) (a) is that those sums are to be brought into account in determining the total profits referred to in subparagraph (1).
PART II
Modifications of Conditions for Certification in Certain Cases
Exclusion of investments in distributing offshore funds
6. (1) In any case where—
(a) in an account period of an offshore fund (hereafter in this Part of this Schedule referred to as the “primary fund”), the assets of the fund consist of or include interests in another offshore fund, and
(b) those interests (together with other interests which the primary fund may have) are such that, by virtue of paragraph (a) of subsection (3) of section 66 or, if the other fund concerned is a company, paragraph (b) or (c) of that subsection, the primary fund could not, apart from this paragraph, be certified as a distributing fund in respect of the account period, and
(c) without regard to the provisions of this paragraph, that other fund could be certified as a distributing fund in respect of its account period or, as the case may be, each of its account periods which comprises the whole or any part of the account period of the primary fund,
then, in determining whether in section 66 (3) (other than paragraph (d)) anything prevents the primary fund being certified as mentioned in clause (b), the interests of the primary fund in that other fund shall be left out of account except for the purposes of determining the total value of the assets of the primary fund.
(2) In this Part of this Schedule an offshore fund falling within subparagraph (1) (c) is referred to as a “qualifying fund”.
(3) In a case falling within subparagraph (1)—
(a) section 66 (3) (other than paragraph (d)) shall have effect in relation to the primary fund with the modification in paragraph 7 (in addition to that provided for by subparagraph (1) above), and
(b) Part I of this Schedule shall have effect in relation to the primary fund with the modification in paragraph 8.
7. The modification referred to in paragraph 6 (3) (a) is that, in any case where—
(a) at any time in the account period referred to in paragraph 6 (1), the assets of the primary fund include an interest in an offshore fund or in any company (whether an offshore fund or not), and
(b) that interest falls to be taken into account in determining whether in section 66 (3) (other than paragraph (d)) anything prevents the primary fund being certified as a distributing fund in respect of that account period, and
(c) at any time in that account period the assets of the qualifying fund include an interest in the offshore fund or company referred to in clause (a),
then, for the purposes of the application in relation to the primary fund of section 66 (3) (other than paragraph (d)), at any time when the assets of the qualifying fund include the interest referred to in clause (c), the primary fund's share of that interest shall be treated as an additional asset of the primary fund.
8. (1) The modification referred to in paragraph 6 (3) (b) is that, in determining whether the condition in paragraph 1 (1) (b) (ii) is fulfilled with respect to the account period of the primary fund referred to in paragraph 6 (1), the Irish equivalent profits of the primary fund for that period shall be treated as increased by the primary fund's share of the excess income (if any) of the qualifying fund which is attributable to that period.
(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, the excess income of the qualifying fund for any account period of that fund is the amount (if any) by which its Irish equivalent profits for that account period exceed the amount of the distributions made for that period, as determined for the purposes of the application of paragraph 1 (1) to the qualifying fund.
(3) If an account period of the qualifying fund coincides with an account period of the primary fund, then the excess income (if any) of the qualifying fund for that period is the excess income which is attributable to that period of the primary fund.
(4) In a case where subparagraph (3) does not apply, the excess income of the qualifying fund which is attributable to an account period of the primary fund is the appropriate fraction of the excess income (if any) of the qualifying fund for any of its account periods which comprises the whole or any part of the account period of the primary fund and, if there is more than one such account period of the qualifying fund, the aggregate of the excess income (if any) of each of them.
(5) For the purposes of subparagraph (4), the appropriate fraction shall be calculated by reference to the formula—
A __ B |
where—
A is the number of days in the account period of the primary fund which are also days in an account period of the qualifying fund, and
B is the number of days in that account period of the qualifying fund or, as the case may be, in each of those account periods of that fund which comprises the whole or any part of the account period of the primary fund.
9. (1) The references in paragraphs 7 and 8 (1) to the primary fund's share of—
(a) an interest forming part of the assets of the qualifying fund, or
(b) the excess income (within the meaning it has in paragraph 8) of the qualifying fund,
shall be construed as references to the fraction specified in subparagraph (2) of that interest or excess income.
(2) In relation to any account period of the primary fund, the fraction referred to in subparagraph (1) shall be calculated by reference to the formula—
C __ D |
where—
C is the average value of the primary fund's holding of interests in the qualifying fund during that period, and
D is the average value of all the interests of the qualifying fund held by any persons during that period.
Offshore funds investing in trading companies
10. (1) In any case where the assets of an offshore fund for the time being include an interest in a trading company, as defined in subparagraph (4), the provisions of section 66 (3) shall have effect subject to the modifications in subparagraphs (2) and (3).
(2) In the application of section 66 (3) (b) to so much of the assets of an offshore fund as for the time being consists of interests in a single trading company, for the words “10 per cent.” there shall be construed the words “20 per cent.”.
(3) In the application of section 66 (3) (c) to an offshore fund, for the words “more than 10 per cent.”, in so far as they would otherwise refer to the share capital of a trading company or to any class of such share capital, there shall be construed the words “50 per cent. or more”.
(4) In this paragraph—
“commodities” has the same meaning as it has in paragraph 4 (2);
“dealing”, in relation to commodities, currency, securities, debts or other assets of a financial nature, includes dealing by way of futures contracts and traded options;
“trading company” means a company whose business consists wholly of the carrying on of a trade or trades and does not to any extent consist of—
(a) dealing in commodities, currency, securities, debts or other assets of a financial nature, or
(b) banking or money-lending.
Offshore funds with wholly-owned subsidiaries
11. (1) In relation to an offshore fund which has a wholly-owned subsidiary which is a company, the provisions of section 66 (3) or Part I of this Schedule shall have effect subject to the modifications in subparagraph (4).
(2) Subject to subparagraph (3), for the purposes of this paragraph, a company is a wholly-owned subsidiary of an offshore fund if and so long as the whole of the issued share capital of the company is—
(a) in the case of an offshore fund falling within section 65 (1) (a), directly and beneficially owned by the fund, and
(b) in the case of an offshore fund falling within section 65 (1) (b), directly owned by the trustees of the fund for the benefit of the fund, and
(c) in the case of an offshore fund falling within section 65 (1) (c), owned in a manner which, as near as may be, corresponds either to clause (a) or (b).
(3) In the case of a company which has only one class of issued share capital, the reference in subparagraph (2) to the whole of the issued share capital shall be construed as a reference to at least 95 per cent. of that share capital.
(4) The modifications referred to in subparagraph (1) are that, for the purposes of section 66 (3) and Part I of this Schedule—
(a) that percentage of the receipts, expenditure, assets and liabilities of the subsidiary which is equal to the percentage of the issued share capital of the company concerned which is owned as mentioned in subparagraph (2) shall be regarded as the receipts, expenditure, assets and liabilities of the fund, and
(b) there shall be left out of account the interest of the fund in the subsidiary and any distributions or other payments made by the subsidiary to the fund or by the fund to the subsidiary.
Offshore funds with interests in dealing and management companies
12. (1) Section 66 (3) (c) shall not apply to so much of the assets of an offshore fund as consists of issued share capital of a company which is either—
(a) a wholly-owned subsidiary of the fund which falls within subparagraph (2), or
(b) a subsidiary management company of the fund, as defined in subparagraph (3).
(2) A company which is a wholly-owned subsidiary of an offshore fund is one to which subparagraph (1) (a) above applies if—
(a) the business of the company consists wholly of dealing in material interests in the offshore fund for the purposes of and in connection with the management and administration of the business of the fund, and
(b) the company is not entitled to any distribution in respect of any material interest for the time being held by it,
and paragraph 11 (2) shall apply to determine whether a company is, for the purposes of this paragraph, a wholly-owned subsidiary of an offshore fund.
(3) A company (being a company in which an offshore fund has an interest) shall, for the purposes of subparagraph (1) (b), be a subsidiary management company of the fund if—
(a) the company carries on no business other than providing services falling within subparagraph (4) either for the fund alone or for the fund and for any other offshore fund which has an interest in the company, and
(b) the company's remuneration for the services which it provides to the fund is not greater than it would be if it were determined at arm's length between the fund and a company in which the fund has no interest.
(4) The services referred to in subparagraph (3) are—
(a) holding property (being property of any description) which is occupied or used in connection with the management or administration of the fund, and
(b) providing administrative, management and advisory services to the fund.
(5) In determining, in accordance with subparagraph (3), whether a company in which an offshore fund has an interest is a subsidiary management company of that fund—
(a) every business carried on by a wholly-owned subsidiary of the company shall be treated as carried on by the company,
(b) no account shall be taken of so much of the company's business as consists of holding its interests in a wholly-owned subsidiary, and
(c) any reference in subparagraph (3) (b) to the company shall be taken to include a reference to a wholly-owned subsidiary of the company.
(6) A reference in subparagraph (5) to a wholly-owned subsidiary of a company shall be construed as a reference to another company, the whole of the issued share capital of which is for the time being directly and beneficially owned by the first-mentioned company.
Disregarding of certain investments forming less than 5 per cent. of a fund
13. (1) In any case where—
(a) in any account period of an offshore fund, the assets of the fund include a holding of issued share capital (or any class of issued share capital) of a company, and
(b) that holding is such that by virtue of section 66 (3) (c) the fund could not (apart from this paragraph) be certified as a distributing fund in respect of that account period,
then, if the condition in subparagraph (3) is fulfilled, that holding shall be disregarded for the purposes of section 66 (3) (c).
(2) In this paragraph “excess holding” means any holding falling within subparagraph (1).
(3) The condition referred to in subparagraph (1) is that at no time in the account period in question does that portion of the fund which consists of—
(a) excess holdings, and
(b) interests in other offshore funds which are not qualifying funds,
exceed 5 per cent. by value of all the assets of the fund.
Power of Revenue Commissioners to disregard certain breaches of conditions
14. If, in the case of any account period of an offshore fund, it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that there has been a failure to comply with any of the conditions in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of subsection (3) of section 66 (as modified, where appropriate, by the preceding provisions of this Part of this Schedule) but they are satisfied that the failure—
(a) occurred inadvertently, and
(b) was remedied without unreasonable delay,
then, they may disregard the failure for the purposes of determining whether to certify the fund as a distributing fund in respect of that account period.
PART III
Certification Procedure
Application for certification
15. (1) The Revenue Commissioners shall, in such manner as they consider appropriate, certify an offshore fund as a distributing fund in respect of an account period if—
(a) an application in respect of that period is made under this paragraph,
(b) the application is accompanied by the accounts of the fund for, or for a period which includes, the account period to which the application relates,
(c) there is furnished to the Revenue Commissioners such information as they may reasonably require for the purpose of determining whether the fund should be so certified, and
(d) they are satisfied that nothing in subsection (2) or (3) of section 66 prevents the fund being so certified.
(2) An application under this paragraph shall be made to the Revenue Commissioners by the fund or by a trustee or officer thereof on behalf of the fund and may be so made before—
(a) the 1st day of January, 1991, or
(b) the expiry of the period of 6 months beginning at the end of the account period to which the application relates,
whichever is the later.
(3) In any case where, on an application under this paragraph, the Revenue Commissioners determine that the offshore fund concerned should not be certified as a distributing fund in respect of the account period to which the application relates, they shall give notice of that determination to the fund.
(4) If at any time it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that—
(a) the accounts accompanying an application under this paragraph in respect of any account period of an offshore fund are not such, or
(b) any information furnished to them in connection with such an application is not such,
as to make full and accurate disclosure of all facts and considerations relevant to the application, they shall give notice to the fund accordingly, specifying the period concerned.
(5) Where a notice is given by the Revenue Commissioners under subparagraph (4), they shall be deemed never to have certified the offshore fund in respect of the account period in question.
Appeals
16. (1) An appeal to the Appeal Commissioners—
(a) against such a determination as is referred to in paragraph 15 (3), or
(b) against a notification under paragraph 15 (4),
may be made by the offshore fund or by a trustee or officer thereof on behalf of the fund, and shall be so made by notice specifying the grounds of appeal and given to the Revenue Commissioners within 30 days of the date of the notice under subparagraph (3) or (4) of paragraph 15 as the case may be.
(2) The Appeal Commissioners shall hear and determine an appeal under subparagraph (1) in accordance with the principles to be followed by the Revenue Commissioners in determining applications under paragraph 15 and, subject thereto, in like manner as in the case of an appeal to them against an assessment to income tax, and the provisions of the Income Tax Act, 1967, relating to such an appeal (including the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and to the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law) shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
(3) The jurisdiction of the Appeal Commissioners on an appeal under this paragraph shall include jurisdiction to review any decision of the Revenue Commissioners which is relevant to a ground of the appeal.
PART IV
Supplementary
Assessment: effect of non-certification
17. No appeal may be brought against an assessment to tax on the ground that an offshore fund should have been certified as a distributing fund in respect of an account period of the fund.
18. (1) Without prejudice to paragraph 17, in any case where no application has been made under paragraph 15 in respect of an account period of an offshore fund, any person who is liable to pay tax which he would not be liable to pay if the offshore fund were certified as a distributing fund in respect of that period may, by notice in writing, require the Revenue Commissioners to take action under this paragraph for the purposes of determining whether the fund should be so certified.
(2) Subject to subparagraphs (3) and (5), if the Revenue Commissioners receive a notice under subparagraph (1) they shall by notice, given in such manner as they consider appropriate in the circumstances, invite the offshore fund concerned to make an application under paragraph 15 in respect of the period in question.
(3) Where subparagraph (2) applies, the Revenue Commissioners shall not be required to give notice under that subparagraph before the expiry of the account period to which the notice is to relate nor if an application under paragraph 15 has already been made:
Provided that where notice is given under subparagraph (2), an application under paragraph 15 shall not be out of time under paragraph 15 (2) if it is made within 90 days of the date of that notice.
(4) If an offshore fund to which notice is given under subparagraph (2) does not make, within the time allowed by subparagraph (3) or paragraph 15 (2) (as the case may be), an application under paragraph 15 in respect of the account period in question, the Revenue Commissioners shall proceed to determine the question of certification in respect of that period as if such an application had been made.
(5) Where the Revenue Commissioners receive more than one notice under subparagraph (1) with respect to the same account period of the same offshore fund, their obligations under subparagraphs (2) and (4) shall be taken to be fulfilled with respect to each of those notices if they are fulfilled with respect to any one of them.
(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in subparagraph (5), for the purpose of a determination under subparagraph (4) with respect to an account period of an offshore fund, the Revenue Commissioners shall have regard to accounts and other information furnished by all persons who have given notice under subparagraph (1) with respect to that account period; and paragraph 15 shall apply as if accounts and information so furnished had been furnished in compliance with subparagraph (1) of that paragraph.
(7) Without prejudice to subparagraph (5), in any case where—
(a) at a time after the Revenue Commissioners have made a determination under subparagraph (4) that an offshore fund should not be certified as a distributing fund in respect of an account period, notice is given under subparagraph (1) with respect to that period, and
(b) the person giving that notice furnishes the Revenue Commissioners with accounts or information which had not been furnished to them at the time of the earlier determination,
then, the Revenue Commissioners shall reconsider their previous determination in the light of the new accounts or information and, if they consider it appropriate, may determine to certify the fund accordingly.
(8) Where any person has given notice to the Revenue Commissioners under subparagraph (1) with respect to an account period of an offshore fund and no application has been made under paragraph 15 with respect to that period, then—
(a) the Revenue Commissioners shall notify that person of their determination with respect to certification under subparagraph (4), and
(b) paragraph 16 shall not apply in relation to that determination.
Information as to decisions on certification etc.
19. Any obligation on the Revenue Commissioners to maintain secrecy or any other restriction upon the disclosure of information by them shall not preclude them from disclosing, to any person appearing to them to have an interest in the matter—
(a) any determination of the Revenue Commissioners or (on appeal) the Appeal Commissioners as to whether an offshore fund should or should not be certified as a distributing fund in respect of any account period, or
(b) the content and effect of any notice given by the Revenue Commissioners under paragraph 15 (4).
20. The Revenue Commissioners may nominate any of their officers to perform any acts and discharge any functions authorised by this Schedule to be performed or discharged by the Revenue Commissioners and references in this Schedule to the Revenue Commissioners shall, with any necessary modifications, be construed as including references to an officer so nominated.
SIXTH SCHEDULE
Offshore Funds: Computation of Offshore Income Gains
PART I
Disposals of Interests in Non-Qualifying Funds
Interpretation
1. In this Part of this Schedule “material disposal” means a disposal to which Chapter VII of Part I of this Act applies, otherwise than by virtue of section 64.
Calculation of unindexed gain
2. (1) Where there is a material disposal, there shall first be determined for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule the amount (if any) which, in accordance with the provisions of this paragraph, is the unindexed gain accruing to the person making the disposal.
(2) Subject to subsections (3), (4), (5) and (6) of section 63 and paragraph 3, the unindexed gain accruing on a material disposal is the amount which would be the gain on that disposal for the purposes of the Principal Act if it were computed—
(a) without regard to any charge to income tax or corporation tax by virtue of section 67, and
(b) without regard to any adjustment (hereafter in this Part of this Schedule referred to as “the indexation allowance”), made under section 3 (1) of the Capital Gains Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978, to sums allowable as deductions in the computation of chargeable gains.
3. (1) If the material disposal forms part of a transfer to which paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to the Principal Act applies, then the unindexed gain accruing on the disposal shall be computed without regard to any deduction which falls to be made under that paragraph in computing a chargeable gain.
(2) Notwithstanding section 12 of the Principal Act if, apart from this subparagraph, the effect of any computation under the preceding provisions of this Part of this Schedule would be to produce a loss, the unindexed gain on the material disposal shall be treated as nil and, accordingly, for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule no loss shall be treated as accruing on a material disposal.
Gains since the 6th day of April, 1990
4. (1) This paragraph applies where—
(a) the interest in the offshore fund which is disposed of by the person making a material disposal was acquired by him before the 6th day of April, 1990, or
(b) he is treated by virtue of any provision of subparagraph (3) and (4) as having acquired the interest before that date.
(2) Where this paragraph applies, there shall be determined for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule the amount which would have been the gain on the material disposal—
(a) on the assumption that, on the 6th day of April, 1990, the interest was disposed of and immediately reacquired for a consideration equal to its market value at that time, and
(b) subject to that assumption, on the basis that the gain is computed in like manner as, under paragraphs 2 and 3, the unindexed gain on the material disposal is determined,
and that amount is in paragraph 5 (2) referred to as “the gain since the 6th day of April, 1990”.
(3) Where the person making the material disposal acquired the interest disposed of—
(a) on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, and
(b) in such circumstances that by virtue of any enactment other than section 3 (3) of the Capital Gains Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978, he and the person from whom he acquired it (hereafter in this subparagraph and subparagraph (4) referred to as “the previous owner”) fell to be treated for the purposes of the Principal Act as if his acquisition were for a consideration of such an amount as would secure that, on the disposal under which he acquired it, neither a gain nor a loss accrued to the previous owner,
then, the previous owner's acquisition of the interest shall be treated as his acquisition of it.
(4) If the previous owner acquired the interest disposed of on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, and in circumstances similar to those referred to in subparagraph (3), then, his predecessor's acquisition of the interest shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as the previous owner's acquisition, and so on back through previous acquisitions in similar circumstances until the first such acquisition before the 6th day of April, 1990, or, as the case may be, until an acquisition on a material disposal on or after that date.
The offshore income gain
5. (1) Subject to subparagraph (2), a material disposal shall give rise to an offshore income gain of an amount equal to the unindexed gain on that disposal.
(2) In any case where—
(a) paragraph 4 applies, and
(b) the gain since the 6th day of April, 1990 (as defined in paragraph 4 (2)) is less than the unindexed gain on the disposal,
the offshore income gain to which the disposal gives rise shall be an amount equal to the gain since the 6th day of April, 1990 (as so defined).
PART II
Disposals Involving an Equalisation Element
6. (1) Subject to paragraph 7, a disposal to which Chapter VII of Part I applies by virtue of section 64 (3) shall give rise to an offshore income gain of an amount equal to the equalisation element relevant to the asset disposed of.
(2) Subject to subparagraphs (4), (5) and (6), the equalisation element relevant to the asset disposed of by a disposal falling within subparagraph (1) shall be the amount which would be credited to the equalisation account of the offshore fund concerned in respect of accrued income if, on the date of the disposal, the asset which is disposed of were acquired by another person by way of initial purchase.
(3) In the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, a disposal falling within subparagraph (1) is referred to as a “disposal involving an equalisation element”.
(4) Where the asset disposed of by a disposal involving an equalisation element was acquired by the person making the disposal after the beginning of the period by reference to which the accrued income referred to in subparagraph (2) is calculated, the amount which, apart from this subparagraph, would be the equalisation element relevant to that asset shall be reduced by the following amount, that is to say—
(a) if that acquisition took place on or after the 6th day of April, 1990, the amount which, on that acquisition, was credited to the equalisation account of the offshore fund concerned in respect of accrued income or, as the case may be, would have been so credited if that acquisition had been an acquisition by way of initial purchase, and
(b) in any other case, the amount which would have been credited to that account in respect of accrued income if that acquisition had been an acquisition by way of initial purchase taking place on the 6th day of April, 1990.
(5) In any case where—
(a) the asset disposed of by a disposal involving an equalisation element was acquired by the person making the disposal at or before the beginning of the period by reference to which the accrued income referred to in subparagraph (2) is calculated, and
(b) that period began before the 6th day of April, 1990, and ends after that date,
the amount which, apart from this subparagraph, would be the equalisation element relevant to that asset shall be reduced by the amount which would have been credited to the equalisation account of the offshore fund concerned in respect of accrued income if the acquisition referred to in clause (a) above had been an acquisition by way of initial purchase taking place on the 6th day of April, 1990.
(6) Where there is a disposal involving an equalisation element, then, to the extent that any amount which was or would be credited to the equalisation account of the offshore fund in respect of accrued income (as mentioned in subparagraph (2), (3), (4) or (5)) represents profits from dealing in commodities, within the meaning of paragraph 4 of the Fifth Schedule, one half of that accrued income shall be left out of account in determining under those subparagraphs the equalisation element relevant to the asset disposed of by that disposal.
7. (1) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, there shall be determined, in accordance with paragraph 8, the Part I gain (if any) on any disposal involving an equalisation element.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph 6 above—
(a) if there is no Part I gain on a disposal involving an equalisation element, that disposal shall not give rise to an offshore income gain, and
(b) if, apart from this paragraph, the offshore income gain on a disposal involving an equalisation element would exceed the Part I gain on that disposal, the offshore income gain to which that disposal gives rise shall be reduced to an amount equal to that Part I gain.
8. (1) On a disposal involving an equalisation element, the Part I gain, is the amount (if any) which, by virtue of Part I of this Schedule (as modified by subparagraphs (2) and (3)), would be the offshore income gain on that disposal if it were a material disposal within the meaning of that Part.
(2) For the purposes only of the application of Part I of this Schedule to determine the Part I gain (if any) on a disposal involving an equalisation element, subsections (5) and (6) of section 64 shall have effect as if, in the said subsection (5), the words “by virtue of subsection (3) above” were omitted.
(3) If a disposal involving an equalisation element is one which, by virtue of any enactment other than section 3 (3) of the Capital Gains Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978, is treated for the purposes of the Principal Act as one on which neither a gain nor a loss accrues to the person making the disposal, then, for the purpose only of determining the Part I gain (if any) on the disposal, that enactment shall be deemed not to apply to it (but without prejudice to the application of that enactment to any earlier disposal).
SEVENTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Televisions
Description of Televisions | Rate of Duty |
Colour televisions: | |
with a screen the maximum dimension of which exceeds seventeen inches and does not exceed twenty-four inches | £30 the television |
with a screen the maximum dimension of which exceeds twenty-four inches | £45 the television |
EIGHTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Tobacco Products
Description of Product | Rate of Duty |
Cigarettes | £39.59 per thousand together with an amount equal to 14.7 per cent. of the price at which the cigarettes are sold by retail |
Cigars | £60.217 per kilogram |
Sweetened pipe tobacco | £60.851 per kilogram |
Hard pressed tobacco | £38.914 per kilogram |
Other pipe tobacco | £48.916 per kilogram |
Other smoking or chewing tobacco | £50.814 per kilogram |
NINTH SCHEDULE
Stamp Duty on Instruments
PART I
Bonds, Covenants, etc.
“BOND, COVENANT, or INSTRUMENT of any kind whatsoever. | ||
(1) Being the only or principal or primary security for any annuity (except upon the original creation thereof by way of sale or security, and except a superannuation annuity), or for any sum or sums of money at stated periods, not being interest for any principal sum secured by a duly stamped instrument, nor rent reserved by a lease. | ||
For a definite and certain period, so that the total amount to be ultimately payable can be ascertained— | ||
where the total amount does not exceed £20,000 | Exempt | |
where the total amount exceeds £20,000: | ||
for every £1,000, or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount secured | £1.00 | |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||
For the term of life or any other indefinite period: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the annuity or sum periodically payable | £2.50 | |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||
(2) Being a collateral or auxiliary or additional or substituted security for any of the above-mentioned purposes where the principal or primary instrument is duly stamped. | ||
Where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 | Exempt | |
Where the total amount to be ultimately payable can be ascertained and exceeds £20,000 | £10.00 | |
(3) In any other case: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the annuity or sum periodically payable | 50p | |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||
(4) Being a grant or contract for payment of a superannuation annuity, that is to say, a deferred life annuity granted or secured to any person in consideration of annual premiums payable until he attains a specified age and so as to commence on his attaining that age. | ||
For every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the annuity | 50p |
”.
PART II
Conveyance or Transfer on Sale of any Stocks or Marketable Securities
“CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities. | ||
(1) Where a conveyance or transfer is on a sale of units in a collective investment undertaking within the meaning of section 18 of the Finance Act, 1989 | Exempt | |
(2) Of any other kind whatsoever not herein-before described: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £1.00 |
”.
PART III
Conveyance or Transfer on Sale of other Property
“CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities. | |
(1) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale does not exceed £5,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions, in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £5,000 | Exempt |
(2) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £5,000 but does not exceed £10,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £10,000: | |
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £1.00 |
(3) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £10,000 but does not exceed £15,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £15,000: | |
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £2.00 |
(4) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £15,000 but does not exceed £25,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £25,000: | |
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £3.00 |
(5) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £25,000 but does not exceed £50,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £50,000: | |
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £4.00 |
(6) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £50,000 but does not exceed £60,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £60,000: | |
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £5.00 |
(7) Of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described: | |
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £6.00 |
(8) Where in the case of a conveyance or transfer on sale or in the case of a conveyance or transfer operating as a voluntary disposition inter vivos the consideration for the sale or the value of the property exceeds £5,000 and the instrument contains a certificate by the party to whom the property is being conveyed or transferred to the effect that the person becoming entitled to the entire beneficial interest in the property (or, where more than one person becomes entitled to a beneficial interest therein, each of them) is related to the person or each of the persons immediately theretofore entitled to the entire beneficial interest in the property in one or other of the following ways, that is to say, as a lineal descendant, parent, grandparent, step-parent, husband or wife, brother or sister of a parent or brother or sister, or lineal descendant of a parent, husband or wife or brother or sister: | |
a duty of an amount equal to one-half of the ad valorem stamp duty which, but for the provisions of this paragraph, would be chargeable under this Heading. |
”.
PART IV
Duplicate or Counterpart
“DUPLICATE or COUNTERPART of any instrument chargeable with any duty. | |
(1) Where such duty does not amount to £10 | The same duty as the original instrument |
(2) In any other case | £10.00 |
”.
PART V
Leases
“LEASE | ||
(1)For any indefinite term or any term not exceeding 35 years: | ||
of any dwelling house, part of a dwelling house, or apartment at a rent not exceeding £6,000 per annum | Exempt | |
(2) For any definite term or for any indefinite term of any lands, tenements, or heritable subjects— | ||
(a) where the consideration, or any part of the consideration (other than rent), moving either to the lessor or to any other person, consists of any money, stock or security, and— | ||
(i) the amount or value of such consideration does not exceed £5,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions, in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £5,000 | Exempt | |
(ii) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £5,000 but does not exceed £10,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £10,000: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £1.00 | |
(iii) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £10,000 but does not exceed £15,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, of the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £15,000: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £2.00 | |
(iv) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £15,000 but does not exceed £25,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £25,000: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £3.00 | |
(v) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £25,000 but does not exceed £50,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £50,000: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £4.00 | |
(vi) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £50,000 but does not exceed £60,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £60,000: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £5.00 | |
(vii) the case is of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | £6.00 | |
(b) where the consideration or any part of the consideration is any rent, and in respect of such consideration where the rent, whether reserved as a yearly rent or otherwise, is at a rate or average rate: | ||
(i) if the term does not exceed 35 years or is indefinite: | ||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100 of the rent | £1.00 | |
(ii) if the term exceeds 35 years but does not exceed 100 years: | ||
for every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the rent | £6.00 | |
(iii) if the term exceeds 100 years: | ||
for every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the rent | £12.00 | |
(3) Lease made subsequent to, and in conformity with, an agreement duly stamped under the provisions of section 75 of the Stamp Act, 1891 | £1.00 | |
(4) Of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described | £1.00 |
”.
PART VI
Mortgages, Bonds, Debentures and certain Covenants and Warrants of Attorney
“MORTGAGE, BOND, DEBENTURE, COVENANT (except a marketable security) and WARRANT OF ATTORNEY to confess and enter up judgment. | ||
(1) Being the only or principal or primary security (other than an equitable mortgage) for the payment or repayment of money: | ||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 | Exempt | |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000: | ||
for every £1,000, or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount secured | £1.00 | |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||
(2) Being a collateral, or auxiliary, or additional, or substituted security (other than an equitable mortgage), or by way of further assurance for the above-mentioned purpose where the principal or primary security is duly stamped: | ||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 | Exempt | |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000 | £10.00 | |
(3) Being an equitable mortgage: | ||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 | Exempt | |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000 | ||
for every £1,000 or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount secured | 50p | |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||
(4) TRANSFER, ASSIGNMENT or DISPOSITION of any mortgage, bond, debenture, or covenant (except a marketable security) or of any money or stock secured by any such instrument, or by any warrant of attorney to enter up judgment, or by any judgment: | ||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 | Exempt | |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000: | ||
for every £1,000, or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount transferred, assigned, or disposed, exclusive of interest which is not in arrear | 50p | |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||
(5) Where any further money is added to the money already secured | The same duty as a principal security for such further money. |
”.
PART VII
Release or Renunciation of any Property, etc.
“RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any property, or of any right or interest in any property— | ||
upon a sale See CONVEYANCE ON SALE in any other case | £5.000 |
”.
PART VIII
Surrender of any Property, or of any Right or Interest in any Property
“SURRENDER of any property, or of any right or interest in any property— | ||
upon a sale See CONVEYANCE ON SALE in any other case | £5.00 |
”.
PART IX
Share Warrant and Stock Certificate to Bearer
“SHARE WARRANT issued under the provisions of the Companies Acts, and STOCK CERTIFICATE to bearer, expressed in the currency of the State | A duty of an amount equal to 3 times the amount of the ad valorem stamp duty which would be chargeable on a deed transferring the share or shares or stock specified in the warrant or certificate if the consideration for the transfer were the nominal value of such share or shares or stock. |
”.
Uimhir 10 de 1990
AN tACHT AIRGEADAIS, 1990
RIAR NA nALT
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Cáin Ioncaim
Athrú ar Bhonn Measúnachta agus Forálacha Iarmhartacha
14. | |
15. | |
16. | |
17. | |
18. | |
19. | |
20. | |
21. | |
22. | |
23. | |
24. | |
25. | |
26. | |
27. |
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
28. | Leasú ar alt 421 (nós imeachta ar achomhairc) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967. |
29. | |
30. | |
31. | |
32. | |
33. | |
34. | |
35. | |
36. |
Cáin Chorparáide
Cánachas ar Chumainn Fhoirgníochta
57. | |
58. | Leasú ar alt 129 (grúpaí cuideachtaí: mínithe) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976. |
Cánachas ar Bhainc Thaisce Iontaobhais
59. | |
60. | |
61. | Leasú ar alt 337 (bainc thaisce) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967. |
Cistí Eischósta
Liúntais Chaipitiúla
Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Custaim agus Mál
88. | |
89. | |
90. | |
91. | |
92. | |
93. | |
94. | |
95. | |
96. |
Cáin Bhreisluacha
97. | |
98. | |
99. | |
100. | |
101. | |
102. | |
103. | |
104. | Leasú ar alt 15 (cáin a mhuirearú ar earraí allmhairithe) den Phríomh-Acht. |
105. | |
106. | |
107. |
Dleachtanna Stampa
Cáin Mhaoine Cónaithe
Cáin Fháltas Caipitiúil
126. | |
127. | |
128. | |
129. | |
130. | Feidhm alt 60 (faoiseamh i leith polasaithe árachais áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1985. |
Ilghnéitheach
Creidmheasanna Cánach
Athrú ar Rátaí Cánach Corparáide: Forálacha Iarmhartacha
Feidhm ailt 6 (3), 13 (1B), 182 agus 184 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976
Leasú ar Chaibidil VI (Cáin Chorparáide: Faoiseamh i ndáil le hIoncam Áirithe de chuid Cuideachtaí Monaraíochta) de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1980
Cumainn Fhoirgníochta: Athrú Stádais
Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais a Atheagrú ina gCuideachtaí
Cistí Eischósta: Cistí Dáileacha
An Tástáil Dáilte
Modhnuithe ar na Coinníollacha Deimhniúcháin i gCásanna Áirithe
Nós Imeachta Deimhniúcháin
Forlíontach
Cistí Eischósta: Gnóchain Ioncaim Eischósta a Ríomh
Diúscairtí Leasanna i gCistí Neamhcháilitheacha
Diúscairtí a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe leo
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Theilifíséain
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac
Dleacht Stampa ar Ionstraimí
Bannaí, Cúnaint, etc.
Tíolacadh nó Aistriú ar Dhíol aon Stoc nó Urrús Inmhargaidh
Tíolacadh nó Aistriú ar Dhíol Maoine eile
Dúblach nó Contrapháirt
Léasanna
Morgáistí, Bannaí, Bintiúir agus Cúnaint agus Barántais Aturnae áirithe
Aon Mhaoin, etc., a Scaoileadh nó a Thréigean.
Aon Mhaoin, nó aon Cheart nó Leas in aon Mhaoin, a Ghéilleadh
Scairbharántas agus Stocdheimhniú chuig Iompróir
Na hAchtanna dá dTagraítear | |
Na hAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1988 | |
Na hAchtanna Talmhaíochta, 1931 go 1980 | |
Acht an Bhainc Ceannais, 1972 | |
Finance Act, 1900 | 63 Vict., c. 7 |
An tAcht Airgid, Diúitéthe Custum agus Stampa), 1929 | |
An tAcht Airgeadais (Forálacha llghnéitheacha), 1968 | |
An tAcht Airgeadais (Cánachas ar Bhrabúis Mhianach Áirithe), 1974 | |
An tAcht um Sheirbhísí Rialtais Áitiúil (Comhlachtaí Corpraithe), 1971 | |
An tAcht um Chuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta (Leasú), 1970 | |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 54 & 55 Vict., c. 39 |
Succession Duty Act, 1853 | 16 & 17 Vict., c. 51 |
Na hAchtanna Gairmoideachais, 1930 go 1970 | |
Uimhir 10 de 1990
AN tACHT AIRGEADAIS, 1990
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
ACHT DO MHUIREARÚ AGUS D'FHORCHUR DLEACHT-ANNA ÁIRITHE CUSTAM AGUS IONCAIM INTÍRE (LENA nÁIRÍTEAR MÁL), DO LEASÚ AN DLÍ A BHAIN-EANN LE CUSTAIM AGUS IONCAM INTÍRE (LENA nÁIRÍTEAR MÁL) AGUS DO DHÉANAMH TUILLEADH FORÁLACHA I dTAOBH AIRGEADAIS.
[30 Bealtaine, 1990]
ACHTAÍTEAR AG AN OIREACHTAS MAR A LEANAS:
CUID I
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Caibidil I
Cáin Ioncaim
Leasú ar fhorálacha a bhaineann le díolúine ó cháin ioncaim.
1.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Airgeadais, 1980—
(a) in alt 1—
(i) trí “53 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “60 faoin gcéad” i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1),
(ii) trí “£6,500” a chur in ionad “£6,000”; agus trí “£3,250” a chur in ionad “£3,000”, i bhfo-alt (2) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989), agus
(iii) trí “£300” a chur in ionad “£200” i mír (a) d'fho-alt (3) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989),
agus
(b) in alt 2—
(i) trí “53 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “60 faoin gcéad” i bhfo-alt (3), agus
(ii) trí “£7,500” a chur in ionad “£6,800”, trí “£8,700” a chur in ionad “£8,000”, trí “£3,750” a chur in ionad “£3,400” agus trí “£4,350” a chur in ionad “£4,000” i bhfo-alt (6) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989),
agus tá an mhír sin (b), an fo-alt sin (2), an mhír sin (a) agus na fo-ailt sin (3) agus (6), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(b) go ndéanfaidh pearsa aonair éileamh chuige sin, go dtabharfaidh sé tuairisceán san fhoirm fhorordaithe ar a ioncam iomlán don bhliain sin agus go gcruthóidh sé nach mó é ná suim is ionann agus dhá oiread an mhéid shonraithe, beidh teideal aige go ndéanfaí an méid cánach ioncaim is iníoctha i leith a ioncaim iomláin don bhliain sin dá mba mhó an méid sin, mura mbeadh forálacha an fho-ailt seo, ná suim is ionann agus 53 faoin gcéad den mhéid ar mó a ioncam iomlán ná an méid sonraithe, a laghdú go dtí an tsuim sin. |
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe”, faoi réir fho-alt (3)— |
(a) i gcás ina mbeadh teideal ag an bpearsa aonair, ar leith ón alt seo, chun asbhainte a shonraítear in alt 138 (a) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, £6,500, agus |
(b) in aon chás eile, £3,250. |
(a) Chun críocha an ailt seo agus alt 2, i gcás ina gcruthóidh éilitheoir go bhfuil aon leanbh cáilitheach dá chuid beo tráth ar bith le linn bliana measúnachta, ansin, faoi réir fho-alt (4), déanfar an méid sonraithe (de réir bhrí an ailt seo nó alt 2, de réir mar a bheidh) a mhéadú £300 in aghaidh gach linbh den sórt sin don bhliain mheasúnachta sin. |
(3) I gcás ina gcruthóidh pearsa aonair lena mbaineann an t-alt seo nach mó ná suim is ionann agus dhá oiread an mhéid shonraithe a ioncam iomlán do bhliain mheasúnachta lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, beidh teideal aige go ndéanfaí an méid cánach ioncaim is iníoctha i leith a ioncaim iomláin don bhliain sin, dá mba mhó an méid sin, mura mbeadh forálacha an fho-ailt seo, ná suim is ionann agus 53 faoin gcéad den mhéid ar mó a ioncam iomlán ná an méid sonraithe, a laghdú go dtí an tsuim sin. |
(6) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe”, faoi réir fho-alt (3) d'alt 1— |
(a) i gcás ina mbeadh teideal ag an bpearsa aonair, ar leith ón alt seo, chun asbhainte a shonraítear in alt 138 (a) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, £7,500: |
Ar choinníoll, má bhí an phearsa aonair nó a chéile cúig bliana is seachtó d'aois nó os a chionn tráth ar bith i rith na bliana measúnachta, go gciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe” £8,700, agus |
(b) in aon chás eile, £3,750: |
Ar choinníoll, má bhí an phearsa aonair cúig bliana is seachtó d'aois nó os a chionn tráth ar bith i rith na bliana measúnachta, go gciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe” £4,350. |
Athrú ar na rátaí cánach ioncaim.
2.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 2 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, tríd an Tábla seo a leanas a chur in ionad an Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt sin:
“AN TÁBLA
CUID I
An chuid den ioncam inchánach | An ráta cánach | Tuairisc an ráta | |||
(1) | (2) | (3) | |||
An chéad £6,500 | ... | ... | 30 faoin gcéad | an ráta caighdeánach | |
An chéad £3,100 eile | ... | ... | 48 faoin gcéad | na hard-rátaí | |
An fuílleach | ... | ... | ... | 53 faoin gcéad | |
CUID II
An chuid den ioncam inchánach | An ráta cánach | Tuairisc an ráta | |||
(1) | (2) | (3) | |||
An chéad £13,000 | ... | ... | 30 faoin gcéad | an ráta caighdeánach | |
An chéad £6,200 eile | ... | ... | 48 faoin gcéad | na hard-rátaí | |
An fuílleach | ... | ... | ... | 53 faoin gcéad | |
”.
Leasú ar alt 6 (liúntas speisialta i leith Á.S.P.C. do 1982-83) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
3.—Beidh éifeacht le halt 6 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982, d'fhonn a fhionnadh cad é méid an ioncaim ar a mbeidh cáin ioncaim don bhliain 1990-91 le muirearú ar phearsa aonair dá dtagraítear san alt sin, ionann is dá ndéanfaí, i bhfo-alt (2)—
(a) “1990-91” a chur in ionad “1982-83”, agus
(b) “£286” a chur in ionad “£312” gach áit a bhfuil sé.
Leasú ar alt 3 (duine fostaithe ag tabhairt aire do dhuine éagumasaithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969.
4.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 3 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, trí “£5,000” a chur in ionad “£2,500” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) gach áit a bhfuil sé i bhfo-alt (1), agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, aon phearsa aonair a dhéanfaidh, sa tslí a fhorordaítear leis na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, éileamh chuige sin, tuairisceán san fhoirm fhorordaithe a thabhairt ar a ioncam iomlán agus a chruthú— |
(a) (i) go raibh sé, i gcaitheamh na bliana measúnachta, faoi éagumas iomlán le héiglíocht choirp nó mheabhrach, nó |
(ii) go raibh a bhanchéile, agus eisean ina fhearchéile atá measúnaithe in aghaidh na bliana measúnachta iomchuí i leith cánach de réir fhorálacha alt 194 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, faoi éagumas iomlán le héiglíocht choirp nó mheabhrach ar feadh na bliana sin, agus |
(b) go raibh duine ar fostú aige an bhliain mheasúnachta chun aire a thabhairt don duine (is é sin, an phearsa aonair nó a bhanchéile) a bhí faoi éagumas amhlaidh, |
beidh sé, le linn méid a ioncaim inchánaithe a bheith á ríomh, i dteideal £5,000 a bhaint as a ioncam iomlán, mura lú ná £5,000 méid an mhuirir a bheidh air faoi dheoidh sa bhliain mheasúnachta ag fostú an duine fhostaithe, nó i dteideal méid an mhuirir a bheidh air amhlaidh a bhaint as an ioncam sin, más lú ná £5,000 an méid sin. |
Íocaíochtaí i leith díobhálacha pearsanta.
5.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le haon íocaíocht a dhéanfar—
(a) le pearsa aonair, nó i leith pearsan aonair, atá buan-éagumasaithe go hiomlán, mar gheall ar éiglíocht mheabhrach nó choirp, ar é féin a chothabháil, agus
(b) tar éis caingean shibhialta a bheith tionscanta ag an bpearsa aonair, nó thar a cheann, le haghaidh damáistí i leith díobhála pearsanta ba bhun leis an éiglíocht mheabhrach nó choirp sin.
(2) Aon ioncam a eascróidh chuig duine, lena ndéantar nó ar ina leith a dhéantar íocaíochtaí lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, ó na híocaíochtaí sin nó ó ioncam uathu a infheistiú, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, is ioncam arb éard é díbhinní nó ioncam eile a bheadh, murach an t-alt seo, inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach faoi Sceideal C nó faoi Chás III, IV (de bhua alt 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974) nó V de Sceideal D nó faoi Sceideal F, beidh sé díolmhaithe ó cháin agus ní áireofar é le linn ioncam iomlán a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, ach na forálacha de na hAchtanna sin a bhaineann le tuairisceáin a thabhairt ar ioncam iomlán beidh feidhm acu ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh an t-alt seo:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo in aon chás murab é atá san ioncam a eascróidh amhlaidh (dá ngairtear “an t-ioncam díolmhaithe” feasta sa choinníoll seo) aon-ioncam nó príomhioncam na pearsan aonair a n-eascróidh an t-ioncam díolmhaithe chuige nó ina leith.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis.
Leasú ar fhorálacha a bhaineann le faoiseamh i leith préimheanna arárachais áirithe, etc.
6.—Beidh éifeacht le halt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989, maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, ionann is dá gcuirfí “50 faoin gcéad” in ionad “80 faoin gcéad”.
Mar a dhéileálfar, ó thaobh cánach, le híocaíochtaí áirithe arna ndéanamh ag an Haemophilia H.I.V. Trust.
7.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an tIontaobhas” an t-iontaobhas a bunaíodh le gníomhas dar dháta an 22ú lá de Shamhain, 1989, idir an tAire Sláinte agus daoine áirithe eile agus dá ngairtear sa ghníomhas an “Haemophilia H.I.V. Trust” nó an “HHT”.
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le hioncam arb éard é íocaíochtaí arna ndéanamh ag iontaobhaithe an Iontaobhais le tairbhí, nó i leith tairbhí, faoin Iontaobhas, cibé acu a d'eascair an t-ioncam sin roimh dháta rite an Achta seo nó a eascróidh sé dá éis sin.
(3) D'ainneoin aon fhorála de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, tabharfar neamhaird, chun críocha uile na nAchtanna sin, ar ioncam lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
Leasú ar alt 13 (formhuirear ar ioncam áirithe de chuid iontaobhaithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1976.
8.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 13 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, trí na míreanna seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (2), in ionad mhír (a):
“(a) An t-ioncam lena mbaineann an t-alt seo déanfar, i dteannta cáin ioncaim a bheith inmhuirearaithe air de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh don bhliain mheasúnachta darb inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh é, dleacht bhreise cánach ioncaim (dá ngairtear ‘formhuirear’ anseo feasta) de réir 20 faoin gcéad a mhuirearú air.
(aa) Aon fhormhuirear atá le gearradh ar iontaobhaithe faoin alt seo i leith ioncam a eascraíonn i mbliain mheasúnachta (dá ngairtear ‘an chéad bhliain mheasúnachta’ anseo feasta) déanfar—
(i) é a mhuirearú ar na hiontaobhaithe don bhliain mheasúnachta ina gcríochnaíonn tréimhse ocht mí dhéag dar tosach díreach tar éis dheireadh na chéad bliana measúnachta sin, agus
(ii) é a áireamh mar cháin ioncaim is inmhuirearaithe don bhliain mheasúnachta dá muirearaítear amhlaidh é.”.
Leasú ar alt 28 (feirmeoireacht: foráil a bhaineann le faoiseamh maidir le méadú ar luachanna stoic) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
9.—Maidir le diúscairtí a dhéanfar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 28 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, i mír (b) d'fho-alt (3)—
(a) trí “dhá bhliain” a chur in ionad “bliain” i bhfomhír (ii),
(b) tríd an gclásal seo a leanas a chur in ionad chlásal (II) i bhfomhír (ii):
“(II) luach an stoic thrádála sin i dtosach na tréimhse cuntasaíochta díreach ina dhiaidh sin nó i dtosach na chéad tréimhse cuntasaíochta eile i ndiaidh na tréimhse sin, más iomchuí,”,
agus
(c) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (A) den choinníoll:
“(A) nach bhforléireofar an fo-alt seo mar ní a chumasódh gur mhó luach stoic thrádála i ndeireadh tréimhse cuntasaíochta nó, de réir mar a bheidh, i dtosach tréimhse cuntasaíochta díreach ina dhiaidh sin nó i dtosach na chéad tréimhse cuntasaíochta eile i ndiaidh na tréimhse sin, ná luach an stoic thrádála i dtosach na tréimhse cuntasaíochta céadluaite,”,
agus tá an mhír sin (b) (ar leith ó fhomhír (i) agus ón gcoinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(b) Más rud é— |
(ii) ar leith ó fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo, gur mó luach stoc trádála na trádála feirmeoireachta sin i dtosach na tréimhse cuntasaíochta ná luach an stoic thrádála i ndeireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, féadfaidh an duine a roghnú trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabharfar don chigire tráth nach déanaí ná dhá bhliain tar éis deireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, go ndéanfar, chun críche alt 31 den Acht Airgeadais, 1975, agus an Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht sin, agus alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976— |
(I) luach stoc trádála na trádála feirmeoireachta i ndeireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, agus |
(II) luach an stoic thrádála sin i dtosach na tréimhse cuntasaíochta díreach ina dhiaidh sin nó i dtosach na chéad tréimhse cuntasaíochta eile i ndiaidh na tréimhse sin, más iomchuí, |
a ríomh ionann is dá mba rud é nár diúscraíodh an stoc sin lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo: |
Leasú ar Chaibidil III (Cáin Ioncaim: Faoiseamh i leith Infheistíocht i dTrádálacha Corpraithe) de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
10.—Leasaítear leis seo Caibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1984—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 11—
(i) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach roimh an míniú ar “comhlach”:
“ciallaíonn ‘foirgneamh réamh-mhonarchan’ foirgneamh monarchan—
(a) a fhoirgnítear ar thionscnamh grúpa pobail áitiúil arb é is cuspóir dó, nó ar ceann dá phríomhchuspóirí, forbairt an cheantair sin a chur chun cinn agus deiseanna fostaíochta a chruthú ann, agus
(b) a rachfar i mbun a fhoirgnithe gan aon réamhghealltanas, díreach nó neamhdhíreach, i scríbhinn nó ar shlí eile, ó dhuine go rachaidh sé féin nó aon duine eile faoi léas chun é a úsáid;”,
agus
(ii) trí na mínithe seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “stiúrthóir”:
“tá le ‘foirgneamh monarchan’ an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 2 (1) den Acht um Fhorbairt Tionscail, 1986;
ciallaíonn ‘gníomhaireacht forbartha tionscail’ an tÚdarás Forbartha Tionscail, Cuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta nó Údarás na Gaeltachta, de réir mar is cuí;”,
(b) in alt 12—
(i) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (ii) de mhír (c) d'fho-alt (1):
“(ii) d'fhonn fostaíocht a chruthú nó a chothabháil sa chuideachta nó, i gcás oibríochtaí trádála cáilitheacha lena mbaineann alt 16 (2) (a) (iiib) (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) i gcuideachta atá faoi chonradh chun an foirgneamh réamh-mhonarchan lena mbaineann a fhoirgniú nó i gcuideachta a théann faoi léas chun é a úsáid, nó iontu araon:”,
(ii) tríd an gcoinníoll breise seo a leanas a chur le mír (c) d'fho-alt (1):
“Ar choinníoll freisin, i gcás gur úsáideadh an t-airgead a cruinníodh nó go bhfuil sé á úsáid, nó go mbeartaítear é a úsáid, chun foirgneamh réamh-mhonarchan a fhoirgniú agus a léasú, go mbeidh ar áireamh san fhianaise sin a dúradh deimhniú ó ghníomhaireacht forbartha tionscail á dheimhniú gur shásaigh sí í féin—
(i) gur foirgneamh réamh-mhonarchan an foirgneamh nó gur foirgneamh réamh-mhonarchan a bheidh ann, agus
(ii) (I) go bhfuil nó go mbeidh an foirgneamh réamh-mhonarchan suite i limistéar a raibh nó a bhfuil, ar bhonn treoirlínte ar ar chomhaontaigh sí féin agus an tAire Tionscail agus Tráchtála nó Aire na Gaeltachta (de réir mar is cuí sna himthosca) agus le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, gá ar leith aige le forbairt agus le deiseanna fostaíochta a chruthú ann, agus
(II) go gcabhraíonn nó go gcabhróidh a fhoirgniú go mór chun freastal do na riachtanais sin.”,
agus
(iii) tríd an gcoinníoll seo a leanas a chur le fo-alt (4):
“Ar choinníoll, i gcás oibríochtaí trádála cáilitheacha lena mbaineann alt 16 (2) (a) (iiib) (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990), go measfar gur thosaigh an trádáil ar an dáta ar ar thosaigh foirgniú an fhoirgnimh réamh-mhonarchan lena mbaineann.”,
agus
(c) in alt 16—
(i) i mír (a) d'fho-alt (2)—
(I) tríd an gcoinníoll seo a leanas a chur in ionad an choinníll a ghabhann le fomhír (i):
“Ar choinníoll, maidir le hoibríochtaí nó gníomhaíochtaí trádála a áirítear sa mhíniú ar earraí chun críocha na Caibidle sin VI, nó a meastar chun na gcríoch sin gur monarú earraí den sórt sin laistigh den Stát iad, de bhun aon achtacháin a achtófar tar éis an tAcht seo a rith (seachas alt 41 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990), nach measfar, faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den mhír seo, gur oibríochtaí trádála cáilitheacha iad chun críocha na Caibidle seo,”,
agus
(II) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (ii):
“(ii) maidir le suibscríobh le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe a eiseofar ar dháta rite an Achta Airgeadais, 1990, nó dá éis, seirbhísí a dhéanamh (seachas oibríochtaí trádála iomchuí de réir bhrí alt 39B, arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1987, den Acht Airgeadais, 1980) i gcúrsa tionscail seirbhíse (de réir bhrí an Achta um Fhorbairt Tionscail, 1986)—
(I) ar thug an tÚdarás Forbartha Tionscail deontas fostaíochta ina leith faoi alt 25 den Acht um Fhorbairt Tionscail, 1986, nó
(II) ar chuir Cuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta deontas faoi alt 3, nó cúnamh airgid faoi alt 4, den Acht um Chuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta (Leasú), 1970, ar fáil ina leith, nó
(III) ar chuir Údarás na Gaeltachta cúnamh airgid ar fáil ina leith faoi alt 10 den Acht um Údarás na Gaeltachta, 1979,”,
(ii) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i mír (a) d'fho-alt (2):
“(iiib) maidir le suibscríobh le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe a dhéanfar ar dháta rite an Achta Airgeadais, 1990, nó dá éis, foirgniú agus léasú foirgnimh réamh-mhonarchan,”,
(iii) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (2) in ionad mhír (II) den dara coinníoll (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989):
“(II) léasú talún nó foirgneamh (seachas léasú foirgnimh réamh-mhonarchan), nó”,
agus
(iv) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (4):
“(4) Déanfar tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do thrádáil a fhorléiriú—
(a) gan féachaint don mhéid sin den mhíniú ar ‘trádáil’ in alt 1 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bhaineann le fiontair nó cúraim de chineál trádála, agus
(b) mar thagairtí a fholaíonn foirgniú agus léasú foirgnimh réamh-mhonarchan:
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar, chun gach críche eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach, an cheist i dtaobh trádáil a bheith á seoladh a chinneadh gan féachaint don fho-alt seo.”.
Srian le faoiseamh do phearsana aonair i leith iasachtaí a caitheadh ag fáil scaireanna i gcuideachtaí.
11.—D'ainneoin fhorálacha alt 34 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, agus alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, ní thabharfar faoiseamh faoin alt sin 34 ná faoin alt sin 8 i leith aon íocaíocht úis ar aon iasacht a chaithfear ag fáil scaireanna a eiseofar an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis (ar scaireanna iad is cuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal cuideachta) i gcás ina ndéanfar éileamh ar fhaoiseamh faoi Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir leis an méid a shuibscríobhfar le haghaidh na scaireanna sin.
Leasú ar Sceideal 3 (faoisimh i leith cáin a mhuirearófar ar íocaíochtaí ar scor, etc.) a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
12.—Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 3 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, amhail ar an agus ón 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990—
(a) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (c) de mhír (4):
“(c) asbhainfear as an toradh ag (b) méid is comhionann leis an tsuim chaipitiúil iomchuí i ndáil leis an oifig nó leis an bhfostaíocht.”,
agus
(b) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír 6:
“6. (a) Sa Sceideal seo ciallaíonn ‘an tsuim chaipitiúil iomchuí i ndáil le hoifig nó le fostaíocht’ a gcomhiomlán seo a leanas—
(i) méid aon chnapshuime (nach inchurtha faoi cháin) a bheidh faighte, agus
(ii) an méid is comhionann le luach, ar an dáta iomchuí, aon chnapshuime (nach inchurtha faoi cháin) is infhaighte, agus
(iii) an méid is comhionann le luach, ar an dáta iomchuí, aon chnapshuime (nach inchurtha faoi cháin) a bheidh, ar é d'fheidhmiú rogha nó cirt chun pinsean a iomalartú, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, i bhfabhar cnapshuime, le fáil sa todhchaí,
ag an sealbhóir i leith na hoifige nó na fostaíochta de bhun aon scéime nó ciste den chineál dá dtagraítear in alt 115 (1) (d):
Ar choinníoll go mbeidh an méid a luaitear i gclásal (iii) ar áireamh sa tsuim chaipitiúil iomchuí i ndáil le hoifig nó le fostaíocht is cuma cé acu a fheidhmítear nó nach bhfeidhmítear an rogha nó an ceart dá dtagraítear sa chlásal sin:
Ar choinníoll, freisin, i gcás go mbeidh sealbhóir na hoifige nó na fostaíochta i dteideal, faoi choinníollacha nó faoi théarmaí aon scéime nó ciste den chineál dá dtagraítear in alt 115 (1) (d), an rogha nó an ceart dá dtagraítear i gclásal (iii) a thabhairt suas ar bhealach neamh-inchúlghairthe agus go mbeidh sé sin déanta aige ar an dáta iomchuí, nach mbeidh an méid a luaitear sa chlásal sin ar áireamh sa tsuim chaipitiúil iomchuí i ndáil le hoifig nó le fostaíocht.
(b) Le linn an muirear cánach maidir le híocaíocht is inchurtha faoi cháin faoi alt 114 a bheith á ríomh i gcás éilitheora, mura mbeidh éileamh faoi alt 115 déanta roimhe sin ag an éilitheoir agus i gcás nach mó ná £4,000 an tsuim chaipitiúil iomchuí (más ann) i ndáil leis an oifig nó leis an bhfostaíocht ar ina leith a dhéantar an íocaíocht, beidh feidhm ag alt 115 (3) agus ag mír 3 maidir leis an íocaíocht sin ionann is dá mba éard í gach tagairt do £6,000 tagairt do £6,000 arna mhéadú an méid ar mó £4,000 ná an tsuim chaipitiúil iomchuí sin.”.
Údaráis áitiúla, etc., a bheith díolmhaithe ó fhorálacha áirithe cánach.
13.—(1) D'ainneoin aon fhorála de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, seachas forálacha Chaibidil IV de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, beidh aon ioncam a eascróidh chuig comhlacht lena mbaineann an t-alt seo díolmhaithe ó cháin ioncaim.
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir leis an mbliain 1973-74 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis.
(3) Bainfidh an t-alt seo le gach comhlacht díobh seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:
(a) údarás áitiúil;
(b) bord sláinte;
(c) coiste gairmoideachais arna bhunú faoi na hAchtanna Gairmoideachais, 1930 go 1970;
(d) coiste talmhaíochta arna bhunú faoi na hAchtanna Talmhaíochta, 1931 go 1980.
(4) San alt seo tá le “údarás áitiúil” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 2 (2) den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1941, agus folaíonn sé comhlacht arna bhunú faoin Acht um Sheirbhísí Rialtais Áitiúil (Comhlachtaí Corpraithe), 1971.
Caibidil II
Athrú ar Bhonn Measúnachta agus Forálacha Iarmhartacha
Bonn measúnachta: Cásanna I agus II de Sceideal D.
14.—(1) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “measúnachta” a chur in ionad “roimh an bhliain mheasúnachta” i bhfo-alt (1), agus
(b) trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (3) agus (4):
“(3) Duine ar bith ar arb inmhuirir cáin ioncaim i leith brabús nó gnóchan aon trádála nó gairme a bunaíodh agus a tosaíodh sa bhliain roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta muirearófar é ar mhéid iomlán brabús nó gnóchan bliana amháin ó am an bhunaithe agus an tosaithe sin.
(4) Duine ar bith ar arb inmhuirir cáin ioncaim i leith brabús nó gnóchan aon trádála nó gairme a bunaíodh agus a tosaíodh sa bhliain díreach roimh an mbliain roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta beidh sé i dteideal, ar fhógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chigire i dteannta an tuairisceán a cheanglaítear faoi alt 10 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988, don bhliain mheasúnachta, go laghdófar an mheasúnacht den mhéid (más ann) a bheidh ag méid na measúnachta don bhliain roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta de bhreis ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan don bhliain sin roimhe sin:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás inar mó an bhreis sin a dúradh ná méid na measúnachta, go ndéileálfar, chun críocha alt 309 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, leis an difríocht idir an bhreis agus méid na measúnachta ionann is dá mba chailltenanas é a bhain dó i dtrádáil sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA (1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo agus ailt 59 agus 60, muirearófar cáin faoi Chás I nó Cás II de Sceideal D ar mhéid iomlán brabús nó gnóchan na bliana measúnachta. |
(2) I ndáil le trádáil nó gairm a mbuanscoirfear de ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, scoirfidh alt 3 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, d'éifeacht a bheith leis.
Tréimhse ríomha brabús.
15.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 60:
“60.—(1) Más rud é, i gcás aon trádála nó gairme, gur ghnách cuntais a dhéanamh suas—
(a) mura ndearnadh ach cuntas amháin suas go dtí dáta sa bhliain mheasúnachta, agus gur chuntas in aghaidh tréimhse bliana é sin, measfar gurb iad brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana dar chríoch an dáta sin brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana measúnachta;
(b) má rinneadh cuntas, seachas cuntas lena mbaineann mír (a), suas go dtí dáta sa bhliain mheasúnachta, nó má rinneadh níos mó ná cuntas amháin suas go dtí dátaí sa bhliain mheasúnachta, measfar gurb iad brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana dar chríoch an dáta sin, nó cibé dáta acu sin is déanaí, de réir mar a bheidh, brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana measúnachta;
(c) in aon chás eile, déanfar brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana measúnachta a chinneadh de réir fhorálacha fho-alt (1) d'alt 58.
(2) I gcás brabúis nó gnóchain bliana measúnachta a bheith ríofa ar bhonn tréimhse de réir fhorálacha mhír (b) nó (c) d'fho-alt (1) agus gur mó brabúis na tréimhse comhréire a bhaineann leis an mbliain mheasúnachta díreach roimhe sin ná na brabúis nó na gnóchain ar a múirearaítear cáin ioncaim don bhliain sin, ansin measfar gurb iad brabúis na tréimhse comhréire sin brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana measúnachta sin roimhe sin agus leasófar an mheasúnacht dá réir sin.
(3) I gcás duine d'fháil bháis a thiocfadh, faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo, murach go bhfuair sé bás, chun bheith inmhuirir i leith cánach ioncaim d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta, déanfar an cháin ab inmhuirir amhlaidh a mheasúnú agus a mhuirearú ar a sheiceadóirí nó ar a riarthóirí agus is fiach a bheidh dlite agus iníoctha as a eastát a bheidh inti.”.
Bonn measúnachta: forálacha eatramhacha.
16.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “bonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91” an tréimhse ar ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain uaithi a bheidh cáin ioncaim don bhliain 199091 le ríomh go críochnaitheach chun críocha Chás I agus Chás II de Sceideal D;
ciallaíonn “tréimhse chomhréire” an tréimhse 12 mhí díreach roimh an mbonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91.
(2) Faoi réir fho-ailt (4) agus (5), beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-alt (3) nuair a bheifear ag cinneadh, don bhliain 1990-91, méid iomlán bhrabúis nó ghnóchain trádála nó gairme i gcás inar bunaíodh agus inar tosaíodh an trádáil nó an ghairm roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989.
(3) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an bhfo-alt seo, déanfar an mheasúnacht a bheidh, de bhua alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967 (arna leasú le halt 14), le déanamh don bhliain 1990-91, a laghdú den mhéid a bheidh ag méid bhrabúis nó ghnóchain na bonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91 de bhreis ar a leath de chomhiomlán bhrabúis nó ghnóchain na bonntréimhse sin agus bhrabúis nó ghnóchain, más ann, na tréimhse comhréire:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfar an mheasúnacht don bhliain 1990-91 a laghdú, faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo, go dtí méid is lú ná an méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
A × | 125 |
___ | |
100 |
i gcás gurb é A méid bhrabúis nó ghnóchain na tréimhse comhréire.
(4) I gcás ina muirearaítear pearsa aonair i leith cánach ioncaim don bhliain 1990-91 ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht arna chinneadh de réir fhorálacha fho-alt (2) d'alt 20B den Acht Airgeadais, 1974 (arna leasú le halt 20), beidh éifeacht le forálacha fho-alt (3)—
(a) ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa tagairt do mhéid bhrabúis nó ghnóchain na bonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91 tagairt do mhéid iomlán bhrabúis nó ghnóchain na pearsan aonair ó fheirmeoireacht, arna chinneadh gan féachaint d'fhorálacha eile an ailt seo ach de réir fhorálacha fho-alt (2) den alt sin 20B (arna leasú amhlaidh) don bhliain 1990-91,
(b) ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa tagairt do mhéid bhrabúis nó ghnóchain na tréimhse comhréire tagairt do mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan arna chinneadh ar mheán cothrom cóir de bhrabúis nó de ghnóchain na pearsan aonair ó fheirmeoireacht i ngach bliain de na 3 bliana dar críoch 12 mhí díreach roimh dheireadh na bonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91, agus
(c) ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa tagairt i bhfo-alt (3) do alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tagairt d'fho-alt (2) den alt sin 20B (arna leasú amhlaidh).
(5) Más rud é, faoi fhorálacha 58 (5) (a) (ii) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967 (arna leasú le halt 14), go mbeidh brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana dar críoch an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, le ríomh, nó go mbeidh an mheasúnacht don bhliain 1990-91 le leasú, ansin déanfar na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin a ríomh gan féachaint d'fhorálacha an ailt seo agus leasófar an mheasúnacht sin dá réir sin.
Bonn measúnachta: Cás III de Sceideal D.
17.—(1) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis—
(a) leasaítear leis seo Caibidil IV de Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(i) tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 75:
“75.—Measfar, chun na gcríoch uile a bhaineann le dliteanas i leith cánach ioncaim a fhionnadh, gur ó bhunadh amháin a eascraíonn ioncam nó brabúis is inmhuirir faoi Chás III de Sceideal D, agus beidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 77 dá réir sin.”,
(ii) in alt 76, trí “roimh an mbliain” a scriosadh i bhfo-ailt (1) agus (3), agus
(iii) in alt 77, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1):
“(1) Déanfar cáin faoi Chás III de Sceideal D a ríomh ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó an ioncaim a éireoidh sa bhliain mheasúnachta.”,
agus
(b) leasaítear leis seo Cuid III de Sceideal 6 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “roimh an mbliain” a scriosadh i bhfomhír (2) de mhír 1,
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (1) agus (3) den alt sin 76 agus an fhomhír sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo agus alt 77, déanfar cáin is inmhuirir faoi Chás III de Sceideal D i leith ioncaim ó urrúis agus sealúchais in aon áit lasmuigh den Stát a ríomh ar an méid iomlán den chéanna a éireoidh sa bhliain mheasúnachta cibé acu a bheidh nó nach mbeidh an t-ioncam faighte nó le fáil sa Stát, ach sin, i gcás ioncam nach sa Stát a fuarthas é— |
(a) faoi réir na n-asbhaintí agus na liúntas céanna agus bheadh dá mba rud é gur mar sin a fuarthas é; agus |
(b) faoi réir aon suim a asbhaint, i gcás nach féidir an asbhaint sin a dhéanamh faoi aon fhoráil eile agus nach bhfuil sé toirmiscthe le haon fhoráil eile den Acht seo, ar suim í a íocadh i leith cánach ioncaim san áit ar éirigh an t-ioncam; agus |
(c) faoi réir asbhaint mar gheall ar aon ús bliantúil nó aon bhlianacht nó aon íocaíocht bhliantúil eile is iníoctha as an ioncam le duine nach sa Stát a chónaíonn sé, |
agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin ag forálacha an Achta seo (lena n-áirítear iad sin a bhaineann le ráitis a sheachadadh). |
(3) Sna cásanna a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2), déanfar an cháin, faoi réir forálacha alt 77, a ríomh ar mhéid iomlán na suimeanna iarbhír a fuarthas sa Stát ó sheoltáin airgid is iníoctha sa Stát, nó ó mhaoin a allmhairíodh nó ó airgead nó luach as maoin nár allmhairíodh, nó ó airgead nó luach a fuarthas amhlaidh ar creidmheas nó ar cuntas i leith na seoltán airgid, na maoine, an airgid nó an luacha a tugadh isteach sa Stát sa bhliain roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta gan aon asbhaint ná cealú. |
(2) Beidh éifeacht ag an bhforáil seo a leanas chun críocha Chás III de Sceideal D, d'ainneoin aon ní contrártha dó sin in alt 76 nó 77: |
An cháin i leith ioncaim ó shealbhaíochtaí sa Bhreatain Mhór nó i dTuaisceart Éireann, seachas stoic, scaireanna, nó cíosanna nó áitiú talún, déanfar iad a ríomh ar mhéid iomlán an chéanna a d'éirigh sa bhliain mheasúnachta nó ar mhéid iomlán an chéanna ar mheán na tréimhse sin de réir mar is gá sa chás agus mar a ordóidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc, ionas go bhféadfar an cháin a ríomh de réir chineál an ioncaim ar an bhforas céanna ar a ríofaí é dá mba sa Stát a d'éirigh an t-ioncam, agus i gceachtar cás faoi réir asbhaint ar chuntas aon úis bhliantúil nó aon bhlianachta nó aon íocaíochta bliantúla eile is iníoctha as an ioncam le duine nach gcónaíonn sa Stát agus beidh éifeacht dá réir sin ag forálacha an Achta seo (lena n-áirítear iad sin a bhaineann le ráitis a sheachadadh); agus beidh an duine is inmhuirir agus is inmheasúnaithe i dteideal na liúntas, na n-asbhaintí, agus na bhfaoiseamh céanna agus bheadh dá mba sa Stát a d'éirigh an t-ioncam: |
Sa mhír seo folaíonn “cíosanna” aon íocaíocht ar mhodh ríchíosa agus aon íocaíocht bhliantúil nó thréimhsiúil ar mhodh cíosa a fhaightear ó aon tailte, tionóntáin nó oidhreachtáin, lena n-áirítear tailte, tionóntáin agus oidhreachtáin a mbeadh feidhm ag alt 56 ina leith dá mba sa Stát a bhí na tailte, na tionóntáin agus na hoidhreachtáin sin. |
(2) Maidir le duine a scoirfidh, ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá eis, d'iomlán bunaidh amháin ioncaim nó brabúis dá dtagraítear in alt 75 (arna leasú leis an alt seo) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a shealbhú, ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht le fo-ailt (3) agus (4) d'alt 77 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Bonn measúnachta: Cás V de Sceideal D.
18.—(1) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo Caibidil VI de Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) i bhfo-alt (3) d'alt 81 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1969), tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (a):
“(a) Déanfar cáin faoi Chás V de Sceideal D a ríomh ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan a éireoidh sa bhliain mheasúnachta.”,
(b) i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 89 (mar a cuireadh isteach amhlaidh)—
(i) trí “déanfar an bhreis” a chur in ionad “féadfar an bhreis, ar éileamh a bheith déanta chuige sin, a asbhaint as an méid, nó a fhritháireamh i gcoinne an mhéid, brabús nó gnóchan a measúnófar an duine inmhuirir ina leith faoi Chás V de Sceideal D don bhliain sin, agus déanfar aon chuid den bhreis nach dtabharfar faoiseamh amhlaidh ina leith”, agus
(ii) trí “a measúnófar an duine inmhuirir” a chur in ionad “a measúnófar é”,
agus
(c) i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 89 (mar a cuireadh isteach amhlaidh), trí “trí aon chuid de bhreis den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a thabhairt ar aghaidh” a scriosadh,
agus tá an t-alt sin 89, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
89.—(1) Má tharlaíonn aon bhliain mheasúnachta gur mó méid comhiomlán na n-easnamh, arna ríomh de réir alt 81 (4), ná comhiomlán na mbarrachas arna ríomh amhlaidh, déanfar an bhreis a thabhairt ar aghaidh agus, a mhéid is féidir é, a asbhaint as an méid, nó a fhritháireamh i gcoinne an mhéid, brabús nó gnóchan a measúnófar an duine inmhuirir ina leith faoi Chás V de Sceideal D d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta ina dhiaidh sin, agus, má bhíonn cáin íoctha, aisíocfar an méid a ró-íocadh. |
(2) Aon fhaoiseamh faoin alt seo tabharfar é, a mhéid is féidir, as an gcéad mheasúnacht ina dhiaidh sin, agus a mhéid nach féidir é a thabhairt amhlaidh as an gcéad mheasúnacht eile agus mar sin de. |
(2) Maidir le duine a scoirfidh, ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, d'iomlán bunaidh amháin brabús nó gnóchan dá dtagraítear in alt 81 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a shealbhú, ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht le míreanna (b) agus (c) d'fho-alt (3) den alt sin 81.
Bonn measúnachta: Sceideal E.
19.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo Caibidil I de Chuid V den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 110:
“110.—Déanfar cáin faoi Sceideal E a mhuirearú go bliantúil ar gach duine a mbeidh aige, nó a mbeidh á feidhmiú aige, oifig nó fostaíocht bhrabúis a luaitear sa Sceideal sin, nó arb iníoctha leis aon bhlianacht, pinsean nó stipinn, is inmhuirir faoin Sceideal sin, i leith na dtuarastal, na dtáillí, an phá, na bpeorcaisí nó na mbrabús uile de shórt ar bith uaithi agus a ríomh ar mhéid na dtuarastal, na dtáillí, an phá, na bpeorcaisi nó na mbrabús uile sin de shórt ar bith uaithi don bhliain mheasúnachta.”,
agus
(b) trí alt 111 a scriosadh:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfaidh scriosadh an ailt sin 111 difear d'aon achtachán ina bhfuil tagairt don alt sin nó d'aon chuid de.
Bonn measúnachta: forálacha iarmhartacha.
20.—(1) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 18 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “mheasúnachta” a chur in ionad “roimhe sin” i mír II, agus trí “sa bhliain mheasúnachta” a chur in ionad “an bhliain roimhe sin” gach áit a bhfuil sé i míreanna III agus IV, agus
(b) trí “nó na bliana roimhe sin, de réir mar is gá sa chás” i mír VI a scriosadh,
agus tá na míreanna sin II, III, IV agus VI, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
II.—Ag Gach Duine, nó thar ceann Gach Duine, a Sheolann aon Trádáil, nó a Fheidhmíonn aon Ghairm atá le Muirearú faoi Sceideal D. |
Méid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan uathu a d'éirigh sa bhliain mheasúnachta. |
III.—Ag Gach Duine atá i dTeideal Brabús ar Neamhchinnte a Luach agus Nár Luadh Cheana, nó aon Úis, Blianachta, Íocaíochta Bliantúla, Lascaine nó Díbhinne, atá le Muirearú faoi Sceideal D. |
Méid iomlán na mbrabús a d'éirigh ón gcéanna sa bhliain mheasúnachta.. |
IV.—Ag Gach Duine atá i dTeideal nó ag Fáil Ioncaim ó Urrúis n ó Sealúchais Lasmuigh den Stát atá le Muirearú faoi Sceideal D. |
(1) An méid iomlán a d'éirigh sa bhliain mheasúnachta agus méid gach asbhainte nó liúntais a éilítear ina leith, mar aon le sonraí ar an asbhaint sin agus na forais ar a n-éilítear an liúntas sin; nó |
(2) I gcás aon duine den sórt sin a chruthóidh, do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nach bhfuil sainchónaí air sa Stát, nó gur saoránach Éireannach é ach nach sa Stát atá gnáthchónaí air, nó i gcás ioncam ó urrúis agus sealúchais den sórt a dúradh ar cuid iad d'infheistíochtaí chiste árachais saoil choigríche méid iomlán na suimeanna iarbhír a fuarthas sa Stát ó sheoltáin is iníoctha sa Stát nó ó mhaoin a allmhairíodh, nó ó airgead nó luach ó mhaoin nár allmhairíodh, nó ó airgead nó luach a fuarthas amhlaidh ar creidmheas nó ar cuntas i leith na seoltán, na maoine, an airgid nó an luacha a tugadh isteach sa Stát sa bhliain mheasúnachta gan aon asbhaint nó laghdú. |
VI.—Ráiteas ar Bhrabúis Aon Oifige Poiblí, nó Fostaíochta Brab búis Poiblí, atá le Muirearú faoi Sceideal E. |
Méid tuarastail, táillí, pá, peircuisí, agus brabús na bliana measúnachta. |
(2) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 20B (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1981) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (a) i bhfo-alt (2):
“(a) Déanfar pearsa aonair atá le muireárú i leith cánach do bhliain mheasúnachta i ndáil le brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht de réir fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo a mhuirearú amhlaidh faoi Chás I de Sceideal D ar mhéid iomlán na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin a chinnfear ar mheán cothrom cóir de bhrabúis nó de ghnóchain na pearsan aonair ó fheirmeoireacht i ngach ceann de na trí bliana dar chríoch an dáta sin sa bhliain mheasúnachta ar anuas go dtí é a dhéantar amach cuntais de ghnáth, nó i gcás nár ghnách cuntais a dhéanamh amach, an 5ú lá d'Aibreán sa bhliain mheasúnachta.”,
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (4):
“(4) Más amhlaidh, do bhliain mheasúnachta, go bhfuil pearsa aonair, de bhua fho-alt (3), inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach i ndáil le brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht de réir fhorálacha fho-alt (2) agus go raibh sé inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh do gach ceann de na trí bliana measúnachta díreach roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chigire i dteannta an tuairisceáin a cheanglaítear faoi alt 10 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988, don bhliain mheasúnachta sin, a roghnú go muirearófar cáin air don bhliain mheasúnachta sin de réir fhorálacha alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967:
Ar choinníoll mura mbeidh feidhm, d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta, i gcás pearsan aonair, ag fo-alt (3) de bhíthin mhír (a) den choinníoll a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt sin (3), go measfar teideal a bheith aige roghnú a dhéanamh agus an roghnú sin a bheith déanta aige go cuí, maidir leis an mbliain mheasúnachta sin, de réir an fho-ailt seo.”.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht leis na forálacha a shonraítear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 nó le haon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis.
AN TÁBLA |
(a) Míreanna (a) agus (c) i gCuid I den Tábla a ghabhann le halt 17 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980. (b) Míreanna (a) agus (b) d'alt 9 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981. (4) (a) San fho-alt seo— ciallaíonn “easnamh” easnamh arna ríomh de réir fho-alt (4) d'alt 81 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967; ciallaíonn “áitreabh eiscthe” áitreabh seachas áitreabh cáilitheach; ciallaíonn “caiteachas cáilitheach” caiteachas a bheadh, murach forálacha na Caibidle seo, cáilithe le haghaidh faoisimh faoi aon cheann de na hailt shonraithe; ciallaíonn “áitreabh cáilitheach” áitreabh nó foirgneamh a bhfuil feidhm ag aon cheann de na hailt shonraithe ina leith; ciallaíonn “ailt shonraithe”— (i) ailt 23 agus 24 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, (ii) ailt 21 agus 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, agus (iii) ailt 43 agus 44 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986; ciallaíonn “barrachas” barrachas arna ríomh de réir fho-alt (4) d'alt 81 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967. (b) I gcás go ndearna duine, atá faoi réim mhuirear cánach ioncaim, caiteachas cáilitheach a thabhú sa bhliain 1989-90, beidh éifeacht le forálacha alt 89 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar atá feidhm acu don bhliain 1989-90, i ndáil le heasnamh i leith cíosa ó áitreabh cáilitheach ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh forálacha eile na Caibidle seo agus ionann is dá mba nach raibh aon bharrachas ó áitribh eiscthe sa bhliain 1989-90: Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ná éifeacht le forálacha na míre seo i gcás an duine a bheith inmhuirearaithe faoi Chás V don bhliain 1989-90 ar bhonn na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan a eascraíonn an bhliain sin. |
Liúntais chaipitiúla: forálacha eatramhacha.
21.—(1) San alt seo—
tá le “bonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 16;
ciallaíonn “bonntréimhse don bhliain 1989-90” an tréimhse ar ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain uaithi a bheidh cáin ioncaim don bhliain 198990 le ríomh go críochnaitheach chun críocha Chás I nó II de Sceideal D de réir na bhforálacha (amhail is dá mba nár achtaíodh an tAcht seo) de Chaibidil II de Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “idirthréimhse” an tréimhse dar tosach díreach tar éis dheireadh na bonntréimhse don bhliain 1989-90 agus dar críoch díreach roimh thosach na bonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91;
ciallaíonn “caiteachas iomchuí” caiteachas caipitiúil arna thabhú ag duine—
(a) ag soláthar innealra nó gléasra chun críocha trádála nó gairme,
(b) chun críocha tradála arb éard í feirmeoireacht a dhéanamh ar thalamh feirmeoireachta atá ar áitiú aige, ag déanamh foirgneamh feirme (seachas foirgneamh nó cuid d'fhoirgneamh a úsáidtear mar theaghais), fálta, ród, clós loctha, draenacha nó míntíriú talún nó oibreacha eile, nó
(c) ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais is foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail chun críocha Chaibidil II de Chuid XV (arna leasú le halt 34 den Acht Airgeadais, 1975) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó ar foirgneamh nó déanmhas den sórt sin a bheidh ann.
(2) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach, i gcás caiteachas iomchuí lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo a bheith tabhaithe ag duine, ansin, maidir leis an gcaiteachas sin—
(a) ní thabharfar liúntais faoi ailt 251 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) agus 254 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
(b) ní dhéanfar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt faoi alt 241 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a mhéadú faoi alt 11 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, ná faoi alt 26 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971,
(c) ní dhéanfar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt faoi alt 22 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, a mhéadú faoin gcoinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (2) den alt sin, agus
(d) ní dhéanfar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt faoi alt 264 (arna leasú le halt 50 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a mhéadú faoi alt 25 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Airgeadais, 1978.
(3) Tá feidhm ag fo-alt (2) maidir le caiteachas iomchuí arna thabhú ag duine san idirthréimhse.
(4) Ní bheidh éifeacht le fo-alt (3) i ndáil le duine i gcás ina roghnóidh sé amhlaidh, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chigire i dteannta an tuairisceáin don bhliain 1990-91 a cheanglaítear faoi alt 10 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988.
(5) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine roghnú faoi fho-alt (4), beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-alt (2) maidir le caiteachas iomchuí arna thabhú ag an duine sa bhonntréimhse don bhliain 1990-91.
Liúntais chaipitiúla: forálacha iarmhartacha.
22.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) in alt 262—
(i) trí “nó aon-bhunadh na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan a luaitear in alt 81 (2) scor” a scriosadh, i mír (b) d'fho-alt (2), agus
(ii) trí “nó an aon-bhunadh sin scor” agus “nó an scoir” a scriosadh, i mír (c) d'fho-alt (2),
agus
(b) in alt 297—
(i) trí “nó aon-bhunadh na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan a luaitear in alt 81 (2) scor” a scriosadh, i mír (b) d'fho-alt (2), agus
(ii) trí “nó an aon-bhunadh sin scor” agus “nó an scoir” a scriosadh, i mír (c) d'fho-alt (2),
agus tá na míreanna sin (b) agus (c) den fho-alt sin (2) den alt sin 262 agus na míreanna sin (b) agus (c) den fho-alt sin (2) den alt sin 297, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach, faoi seach, sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(b) má bhíonn eatramh idir deireadh na bonn-tréimhse do bhliain mheasúnachta áirithe agus an bhonn-tréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta ina dhiaidh sin, ansin, murab í an dara bliain mheasúnachta a luaitear bliain na trádála nó na gairme a bhuanscor, go measfar gur chuid den dara bonn-tréimhse an t-eatramh; agus |
(c) má bhíonn eatramh idir deireadh na bonn-tréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta roimh bhliain na trádála nó na gairme a bhuanscor agus an bhonn-tréimhse do bhliain an buanscoir, go measfar gur cuid den chéad bhonn-tréimhse an t-eatramh. |
(b) má bhíonn eatramh idir deireadh na bonn-tréimhse do bhliain mheasúnachta áirithe agus an bhonn-tréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta ina dhiaidh sin, ansin, murab í an dara bliain mheasúnachta a luaitear bliain na trádála a bhuanscor, go measfar gur cuid den dara bonn-tréimhse an t-eatramh, agus |
(c) má bhíonn eatramh idir deireadh na bonn-tréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta roimh bhliain na trádála a bhuanscor agus an bhonntréimhse do bhliain an bhuan-scoir, go measfar gur cuid den chéad bhonn-tréimhse an t-eatramh. |
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, trí “Chun críocha an ailt seo” a chur in ionad “Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo” i bhfo-alt (2A) (c), agus tá an fo-alt sin (2A) (c), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA (c) Chun críocha an ailt seo tá le “bonn-tréimhse” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 297 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967. |
Tuairisceáin chánach.
23.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 70 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1)—
(i) trí “(dá ngairtear an bhliain roimhe sin san alt seo) díreach roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta” a scriosadh i mír (a),
(ii) trí “mheasúnachta” a chur in ionad “roimhe sin” i mír (b), agus
(iii) trí “don bhliain roimhe sin nó” a scriosadh i mír (c),
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) Déanfar an méid ioncaim ó aon bhunadh nach foláir a chur i dtuairisceán faoin alt seo a ríomh de réir fhorálacha an Achta seo:
Ar choinníoll más rud é, i gcás trádála, go mbeidh cuntas déanta suas go dtí dáta sa bhliain mheasúnachta nó go mbeidh níos mó ná cuntas amháin déanta suas go dtí dátaí sa bhliain sin, go ndéanfar an ríomh faoi threoir na tréimhse nó na dtréimhsí go léir, má bhíonn níos mó ná tréimhse amháin ann, dá mbeidh cuntais déanta suas mar a dúradh.”.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 172 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1)—
(i) trí “(dá ngairtear an bhliain roimhe sin san alt seo) díreach roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta” a scriosadh i mír (a),
(ii) trí “mheasúnachta” a chur in ionad “roimhe sin” i mír (b), agus
(iii) trí “don bhliain roimhe sin nó” a scriosadh i mír (c),
agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (2)—
(i) trí “ach amháin go ndéanfar an ríomh i ngach cás faoi threoir na bliana roimhe sin” a scriosadh, agus
(ii) tríd an gcóinníoll seo a leanas a chur in ionad an choinníll a ghabhann leis:
“Ar choinníoll, i gcás ina mbeidh sé le meas, faoi alt 60 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990), gurb iad brabúis nó gnóchain bliana dar críoch dáta sa bhliain mheasúnachta, brabúis nó gnóchain na bliana measúnachta sin, go ndéanfar an ríomh faoi threoir na bliana sin dar críoch dáta sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1) den alt sin 70 agus na fo-ailt sin (1) agus (2) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll) d'alt 172, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach, faoi seach, sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) Déanfaidh comhpháirtí tosaíochta aon chomhpháirtíochta, nuair a chuirfidh cigire, trí fhógra a thabharfar dó maidir le haon mheasúnachta, de cheangal air sin a dhéanamh, déanfaidh sé, laistigh den am a theorainneofar leis an bhfógra, tuairisceán san fhoirm fhorordaithe a ullmhú agus a sheachadadh don chigire ina dtuairisceoidh sé— |
(a) bunaidh uile ioncaim na comhpháirtíochta don bhliain mheasúnachta ar maidir léi a thabharfar an fógra; |
(b) an méid ioncaim ó gach bunadh don bhliain mheasúnachta arna ríomh de réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo; |
(c) cibé sonraí breise chun críocha cánach ioncaim don bhliain mheasúnachta mar a cheanglóidh an fógra nó mar a iarrfaidh an fhoirm fhorordaithe. |
(1) Déanfaidh gach pearsa aonair, nuair a cheanglófar air sin a dhéanamh le fógra a thabharfar dó maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta ag cigire, tuairisceán san fhoirm fhorordaithe a ullmhú agus a sheachadadh don chigire laistigh den am a bheidh teoranta leis an bhfógra, ina luafar— |
(a) bunaidh uile a chuid ioncaim don bhliain mheasúnachta ar ina leith a tugadh an fógra; |
(b) méid an ioncaim ó gach bunadh don bhliain mheasúnachta arna ríomh de réir fho-alt (2); |
(c) cibé sonraí eile chun críocha cánach ioncaim don bhliain mheasúnachta a cheanglóidh an fógra nó a luafar san fhoirm fhorordaithe. |
(2) Déanfar méid an ioncaim ó aon bhunadh a bheidh le háireamh i dtuairisceán faoin alt seo a ríomh de réir forálacha an Achta seo: |
(3) Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Airgeadais, 1988—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (a) sa mhíniú ar “dáta tuairisceáin sonraithe don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 9:
“(a) i gcás gur bliain mheasúnachta an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe, an 31ú lá d'Eanáir sa bhliain mheasúnachta i ndiaidh na bliana sin, agus”,
agus
(b) trí “arb í an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe iomchuí í” a chur in ionad “díreach roimh an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe iomchuí” i mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 10,
agus tá an mhír sin (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(a) i gcás duine inmhuirearaithe, arb inmhuirearaithe cáin ioncaim air do thréimhse inmhuirearaithe ar bliain mheasúnachta í, maidir leis na nithe agus na sonraí sin go léir a cheanglófaí a bheith san áireamh i ráiteas arna sheachadadh de bhun fógra a bheadh tugtha don duine inmhuirearaithe ag an gcigire cuí faoi alt 169 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, dá mba é a bhí sa tréimhse a bheadh sonraithe san fhógra sin an bhliain mheasúnachta arb í an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe iomchuí í, agus i gcás gur pearsa aonair é an duine inmhuirearaithe agus gurb inmhuirearaithe cáin ioncaim air do thréimhse inmhuirearaithe iomchuí, na nithe agus na sonraí sin go léir, i dteannta na nithe agus na sonraí sin a dúradh, a cheanglófaí a bheith san áireamh i dtuairisceán don tréimhse arna sheachadadh ar an gcigire cuí de bhun fógra a bheadh tugtha ag an gcigire cuí don duine inmhuirearaithe faoi alt 172 den Acht sin, nó |
(4) (a) Déanfaidh gach duine inmhuirearaithe (mar a mhínítear sin in alt 9 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988), atá faoi réim mhuirear cánach ioncaim, tuairisceán san fhoirm fhorordaithe a ullmhú agus a sheachadadh ar an gcigire cuí (mar a mhínítear sin san alt sin 9) maidir leis na nithe agus na sonraí sin go léir a bheadh san áireamh i dtuairisceán don bhliain mheasúnachta 1990-91 dá mba nár achtaíodh forálacha na Caibidle seo, seachas an fo-alt seo.
(b) Gairfear “Tuairisceán Cánach Ioncaim 1990” den tuairisceán lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo agus is mar sin a shainaithneofar é.
(c) Beidh feidhm ag ailt 500 agus 503 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le mainneachtain tuairisceán de réir an fho-ailt seo a sheachadadh mar atá feidhm acu maidir le tuairisceán dá dtagraítear san alt sin 500 a sheachadadh, agus leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1990, alt 23 (4)” a chur isteach i gcolún 1.
(d) Beidh éifeacht lé halt 48 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, ionann is dá bhfolódh an míniú ar “tuairisceán ar ioncam” i bhfo-alt (1) (a) den alt sin an tuairisceán lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo agus ionann is dá bhforálfadh an t-alt sin gurbh é an 31 Eanáir, 1991, an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán sin.
(5) Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht le fo-ailt (1), (2) agus (3) maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis.
Cáin a íoc.
24.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis agus maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis—
(a) leasaítear leis seo alt 477 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i bhfo-alt (1)—
(i) trí “1ú lá de Shamhain” a chur in ionad “1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé, agus
(ii) trí “tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ón dáta a ndéanfar” a chur in ionad “an chéad lá tar éis an lae a dhéanfar”,
(b) scoirfidh alt 550 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus alt 27 (4) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982, d'éifeacht a bheith leo,
(c) leasaítear leis seo alt 6 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, trí “de sheacht mí” a chur in ionad “de shé mhí” agus trí “de mhí amháin” a chur in ionad “de dhá mhí” i bhfo-alt (4), agus
(d) leasaítear leis seo alt 18 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988—
(i) trí “1ú lá de Shamhain” a chur in ionad “1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé, agus trí “7 mí” a chur in ionad “6 mhí” sa dá áit a bhfuil sé, i bhfo-alt (1),
(ii) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2):
“(b) i gcás go ndéanfar an mheasúnacht ar an dáta sin nó dá éis—
(i) más bliain mheasúnachta an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe, ar nó roimh an dáta tuairisceáin sonraithe don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe nó, más déanaí é, tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ón dáta a ndéanfar an mheasúnacht, agus
(ii) más tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cuideachta an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe, tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ón dáta a ndéanfar an mheasúnacht.”,
(iii) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (3):
“(3) Más rud é go mbeadh cáin a bheidh sonraithe i measúnacht, arna déanamh ar dhuine inmhuirearaithe do thréimhse inmhuirearaithe iomchuí dlite agus iníochta, murach an fo-alt seo, de réir fho-alt (2) (b) agus—
(a) gur mhainnigh an duine inmhuirearaithe réamhcháin a íoc don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe sin,
(b) gur lú an réamhcháin a d'íoc an duine inmhuirearaithe don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe ná na méideanna seo a leanas, nó gur lú í ná méid is lú acu, de réir mar a bheidh, eadhon—
(i) 90 faoin gcéad den cháin is iníoctha ag an duine inmhuirearaithe don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe, nó
(ii) i gcás duine inmhuirearaithe ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin ioncaim don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe sin ar bliain mheasúnachta í, an cháin ab iníoctha don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe díreach roimhe sin:
Ar choinníoll, chun críocha na fomhíre seo—
(I) i gcás nár dhuine inmhuirearaithe an duine inmhuirearaithe don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe díreach roimhe sin, go measfar gur nialas an cháin ab iníoctha don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe díreach roimhe sin, agus
(II) más rud é, tar éis an dáta dlite maidir le méid réamhchánach a íoc do thréimhse inmhuirearaithe ar bliain mheasúnachta í, go dtiocfaidh méid cánach breise chun bheith iníoctha don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe díreach roimhe sin, nach gcuirfear an cháin bhreise sin i gcuntas más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll amháin, gur tháinig sé chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha mí amháin tar éis an mheasúnacht a leasú nó an t-achomharc a chinneadh, de réir mar a bheidh, de bhua na gcoinníollacha (arna leasú le halt 24 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990) a ghabhann le fo-alt (4) nó (5),
nó
(c) nach ndearnadh an réamhcháin is iníoctha ag an duine inmhuirearaithe don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe a íoc faoin dáta ar a raibh sí dlite agus iníoctha,
measfar go raibh an cháin a bheidh sonraithe sa mheasúnacht dlite agus iníoctha ar an dáta dlite maidir le méid réamhchánach a íoc don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe.”,
(iv) trí “tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ó dháta an leasaithe” a chur in ionad “ar an lá díreach i ndiaidh dháta an leasaithe” sa choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (4), agus
(v) trí “tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ó dháta cinnte an achomhairc” a chur in ionad “ar dháta cinnte an achomhairc” sa choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (5),
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1) den alt sin 477, an fo-alt sin (4) den alt sin 6, an fo-alt sin (1) agus na coinníollacha a ghabhann le fo-ailt (4) agus (5) den alt sin 18, arna leású amhlaidh, leagtha amach, faoi seach, sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) Faoi réir fhorálacha an ailt seo, aon cháin a bheidh ar áireamh i measúnacht d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta beidh sí iníoctha an 1ú lá nó roimh an lú lá de Shamhain an bhliain sin, ach amháin go measfar, i gcás cáin a bheidh ar áireamh i measúnacht d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta a dhéanfar an lú lá nó tar éis an lú lá de Shamhain an bhliain sin, go mbeidh an cháin sin dlite agus iníoctha tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ón dáta a ndéanfar an mheasúnacht. |
(4) Déanfar cáin chorparáide a measúnaíodh in aghaidh tréimhse cuntasaíochta a íoc laistigh de sheacht mí ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta nó, más déanaí é, laistigh de mhí amháin ó thráth na measúnachta a dhéanamh. |
(1) Beidh réamhcháin is cuí do thréimhse inmhuirearaithe iomchuí, dlite agus iníoctha— |
(a) i gcás gur bliain mheasúnachta an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe, ar an lú lá de Shamhain nó roimhe sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin, nó |
(b) i gcás gur tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cuideachta an tréimhse inmhuirearaithe, laistigh den tréimhse 7 mí ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, |
agus déanfar tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo don dáta dlite maidir le méid réamhchánach a íoc, a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don lú lá de Shamhain sa bhliain mheasúnachta iomchuí nó don lá deiridh den tréimhse 7 mí sin, de réir mar a bheidh. |
Ar choinníoll— |
(a) más rud é go ndearnadh an mheasúnacht tar éis don duine inmhuirearaithe tuairisceán a sheachadadh ina raibh nochtadh iomlán cruinn ar na fíorais ábhartha go léir ba ghá chun an mheasúnacht a dhéanamh, nó |
(b) más rud é gur leasaíodh an mheasúnacht roimhe sin tar éis an tuairisceán ina raibh an nochtadh sin a bheith seachadta, |
go measfar go raibh an cháin bhreise a bheidh dlite amhlaidh dlite agus iníoctha tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ó dháta an leasaithe. |
Ar choinníoll— |
(a) i gcás nach lú an cháin a bhí íoctha amhlaidh ag an duine inmhuirearaithe ná 90 faoin gcéad den cháin a fhionnfar a bheith iníoctha an tráth a chinnfear an t-achomharc, agus |
(b) i gcás go raibh an cháin a muirearaíodh leis an measúnacht dlite agus iníoctha de réir fhorálacha fho-alt (2), |
go measfar an bhreis sin a bheith dlite agus iníoctha tráth nach déanaí ná mí amháin ó dháta cinnte an achomhairc. |
Formhuirear as tuairisceáin a chur isteach déanach.
25.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 48 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986—
(a) i mír (a) d'fho-alt (1)—
(i) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach:
“ciallaíonn ‘duine inmhuirearaithe’, i ndáil le bliain mheasúnachta nó le tréimhse chuntasaíochta—
(i) duine is duine inmhuirearaithe chun críocha Chaibidil II de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1988, nó
(ii) duine ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil;”,
agus
(ii) trí na fomhíreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (II) de mhír (i) sa mhíniú ar “dáta sonraithe”:
“(II) maidir le haon bhliain de na blianta 1987-88, 1988-89 nó 1989-90, an 31ú lá de Nollaig sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin,
(IIa) maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, an 31ú lá d'Eanáir sa bhliain i ndiaidh na bliana measúnachta,”,
agus
(b) i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1), trí na fomhíreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhíreanna (iii), (iv) agus (v):
“(iii) i gcás ina seachadfaidh duine tuairisceán ar ioncam, ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, ach go ndéanfaidh an cigire, mar gheall ar é bheith mí-shásta le haon ráiteas ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain a d'eascair chuig an duine ó aon trádáil nó gairm agus atá sa tuairisceán ar ioncam, a cheangal ar an duine, le fógra i scríbhinn arna sheirbheáil ar an duine sin faoi alt 174 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, aon rud a dhéanamh, measfar nár sheachaid an duine an tuairisceán ar ioncam ar an dáta sonraithe nó roimhe mura ndéanfaidh sé an rud sin laistigh den tréimhse ama a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra, agus
(iv) déanfar tagairtí do cibé cinn de na hailt shonraithe a chuirtear chun feidhme, faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil le mír 3 de Sceideal 4 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí do na hailt sin arna gcur chun feidhme amhlaidh.”
agus
(c) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2) (seachas an coinníoll a ghabhann leis):
“(2) Más rud é, i ndáil le bliain mheasúnachta nó le tréimhse chuntasaíochta, go mainneoidh duine inmhuirearaithe tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, déanfar aon mhéid cánach don bhliain mheasúnachta sin nó tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin a bheidh nó a bheadh, ar leith ón alt seo, ar áireamh i measúnacht i leith cánach a bheidh déanta nó le déanamh ar an duine inmhuirearaithe a mhéadú méid (dá ngairtear an ‘formhuirear’ feasta san fho-alt seo) is ionann agus 10 faoin gcéad den mhéid sin cánach agus, murab é atá sa cháin atá ar áireamh sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach an méid cánach arna mhéadú amhlaidh, ansin beidh feidhm ag na forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach agus de na hAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (ar leith ón alt seo) lena n-áirítear, go háirithe, iad siúd a bhaineann le bailiú agus gnóthú cánach agus le hús a íoc ar cháin neamhíoctha ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa cháin atá ar áireamh sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach an méid cánach arna mhéadú amhlaidh:”.
(2) Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht le fo-alt (1) maidir leis an mbliain 1991-92 agus le haon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis agus maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis.
(3) I ndáil leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus leis an mbliain sin amháin, beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (2) (arna leasú leis an alt seo) d'alt 48 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa tagairt don duine inmhuirearaithe a mhainneoidh tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, tagairt do dhuine inmhuirearaithe a mhainneoidh—
(a) Tuairisceán Cánach Ioncaim 1990 dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 23 a sheachadadh roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán sin, nó
(b) an tuairisceán ar ioncam don bhliain 1990-91 a sheachadadh roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán sin.
Íocaíochtaí i leith seirbhísí gairmiúla.
26.—(1) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis agus maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, leasaítear leis seo Caibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1987—
(a) in alt 13, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2)—
“(b) i ndáil le duine sonraithe, ciallaíonn cáin chuí is inchurtha i leith—
(i) tréimhse cuntasaíochta,
(ii) bonntréimhse do bhliain mheasúnachta, nó
(iii) tréimhse creidmheasa de réir bhrí alt 18 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) do bhliain mheasúnachta,
an cháin chuí arna hasbhaint ó íocaíocht iomchuí a chuirtear i gcuntas le linn brabúis nó gnóchain an duine shonraithe a bheith á ríomh don tréimhse sin agus, i gcás níos mó ná íocaíocht iomchuí amháin den sórt sin a bheith ann sa tréimhse sin, ciallaíonn sé méid comhiomlán na cánach cuí a asbhaintear ó na híocaíochtaí sin.”,
agus
(b) in alt 18—
(i) trí “na tréimhse creidmheasa” a chur in ionad “na bonntréimhse” mar a bhfuil sé i bhfo-ailt (2) agus (4), agus
(ii) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4)—
“(5) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn ‘tréimhse chreidmheasa do bhliain mheasúnachta’, i ndáil le duine sonraithe—
(a) maidir leis an mbliain mheasúnachta 199091, an bhonntréimhse arb é a bheadh inti thairis sin, mura mbeadh forálacha ailt 14 agus 15 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, an bhonntréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta sin,
(b) maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, an bhonntréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta díreach roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta, nó
(c) d'ainneoin mhír (a) nó (b), maidir le bliain mheasúnachta ar tréimhse scoir í, an bhliain mheasúnachta:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás go mbeidh eatramh idir deireadh na tréimhse creidmheasa don bhliain mheasúnachta amháin agus an tréimhse chreidmheasa don chéad bhliain mheasúnachta eile, go measfar gur cuid den dara tréimhse chreidmheasa an t-eatramh;
ciallaíonn ‘tréimhse scoir’ an bhliain mheasúnachta ina mbuanscoirfidh foinse ioncaim, brabús nó gnóchan (nó ina measfar í a bheith buanscortha de bhua alt 59 nó 71 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967) agus a mbeidh, i ndáil léi, íocaíocht iomchuí le cur i gcuntas le linn ioncam, brabúis nó gnóchain na foinse sin a bheith á ríomh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin.”,
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (2) agus (4), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(2) Más rud é, i ndáil le bliain mheasúnachta, go mbeidh duine sonraithe laistigh de réim mhuirir cánach ioncaim agus gur iompair sé cáin chuí is inchurtha i leith na tréimhse creidmheasa don bhliain mheasúnachta sin, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir fhorálacha alt 21, a éileamh go ndéanfaí méid na cánach cuí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (4) a fhritháireamh in aghaidh na cánach ioncaim is inmhuirearaithe don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus, i gcás ar mó an cháin chuí sin ná an cháin ioncaim sin, go ndéanfaí an bhreis a aisíoc leis. |
(4) Is é méid na cánach cuí a bheidh le fritháireamh in aghaidh cánach corparáide do thréimhse chuntasaíochta nó in aghaidh cánach ioncaim do bhliain mheasúnachta de réir fho-alt (1) nó (2) méid iomlán na cánach cuí is inchurtha i leith na tréimhse cuntasaíochta nó na tréimhse creidmheasa don bhliain mheasúnachta, de réir mar a bheidh, agus atá ar áireamh sna foirmeacha a chuirtear ar fáil de réir fho-alt (3), agus nach mbeidh aisíoctha faoi aon fhoráil de chuid na Caibidle seo. |
(2) I gcás go mbeidh duine sonraithe laistigh de réim mhuirir cánach ioncaim don bhliain mheasúnachta 1990-91, beidh feidhm ag alt 19 den Acht Airgeadais, 1987, maidir leis an tréimhse chéadluaite (arb í an tréimhse chéadluaite í de réir na brí a shanntar di le fo-alt (1) den alt sin) arb í an bhonntréimhse í don bhliain mheasúnachta 1990-91 ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa tagairt, i bhfo-alt (2) den alt sin 19, don bhonntréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta díreach roimh an tréimhse chéadluaite tagairt don bhonntréimhse don bhliain mheasúnachta 1989-90.
(3) (a) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo i ndáil le duine sonraithe i gcás gur tréimhse scoir (de réir na brí a shanntar di le halt 18 (5), arna chur isteach leis an Acht seo, den Acht Airgeadais, 1987) i ndáil leis an duine sin an bhliain 199091.
(b) Forléireofar an fo-alt seo i dteannta Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1987 (arna leasú leis an Acht seo).
Ilghnéitheach (Caibidil II).
27.—(1) Maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 236 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (11) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1974) seachas an coinníoll a ghabhann leis:
“(11) Más rud é, i ndáil le bliain mheasúnachta, go n-íocfar préimh cháilitheach tar éis dheireadh na bliana measúnachta sin ach sin ar nó roimh an 31ú lá d'Eanáir sa bhliain i ndiaidh na bliana measúnachta, féadfar, má roghnaíonn an phearsa aonair amhlaidh ar nó roimh an 31ú lá sin d'Eanáir, an phréimh a áireamh chun críocha an ailt seo mar phréimh a íocadh sa bhliain is luaithe (agus ní sa bhliain ina n-íocfar í):”
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 ná le haon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, is é sin le rá—
(a) fo-alt (1AA) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1979) d'alt 307, agus alt 546, den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
Caibidil III
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Leasú ar alt 421 (nós imeachta ar achomhairc) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
28.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 421 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) Ar aon achomharc ceadóidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc d'aon abhcóide nó aturnae pléadáil os a gcomhair thar ceann an achomharcóra nó na n-oifigeach, viva voce nó i scríbhinn, agus tabharfaidh siad éisteacht d'aon chuntasóir, is duine lenar glacadh mar chomhalta de chumann corpraithe cuntasóirí, nó aon duine lenar glacadh mar chomhalta den chomhlacht a corpraíodh faoi Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, ar an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, mar ‘An Insititiúid Cánachais in Éirinn’:
Ar choinníoll go gceadóidh na Coimisinéirí d'aon duine eile a bheidh ag feidhmiú ar son an achomharcóra pléadáil os a gcomhair i gcás ar deimhin leo gur chóir an cead sin a thabhairt.”.
Mar a dhéileálfar, ó thaobh cánach, le brabúis, caillteanais agus gnóchain chaipitiúla a eascraíonn as gníomhaíochtaí grúpála (GELE).
29.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “grúpáil” Grúpáil Eorpach um Leas Eacnamaíoch arna foirmiú ar na téarmaí, ar an modh agus leis na héifeachtaí atá leagtha síos—
(a) i Rialachán (CEE) Uimh. 2137/85 ón gComhairle dar dáta 25 Iúil 1985* maidir leis an nGrúpáil Eorpach um Leas Eacnamaíoch (GELE), agus
(b) i Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Grúpálacha Eorpacha um Leas Eacnamaíoch), 1989 (I.R. Uimh. 191 de 1989),
agus is dá réir sin a fhorléireofar tagairtí do bhaill ghrúpála.
(2) D'ainneoin aon ní sna hAchtanna Cánach nó sna hAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil—
(a) ní mhuirearófar cáin ioncaim, cáin chorparáide ná cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil, de réir mar a bheidh, ar ghrúpáil maidir le brabúis nó gnóchain nó gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a eascróidh chuici, ná
(b) ní bheidh grúpáil i dteideal faoisimh i leith caillteanais a fhulaingeoidh sí,
agus aon mheasúnacht a cheanglaítear a dhéanamh ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain nó gnóchain inmhuirearaithe den sórt sin, agus aon fhaoiseamh i leith caillteanais, déanfar ar bhaill ghrúpála í agus, de réir mar is cuí, lamhálfar dóibh é, de réir fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(3) Leasaítear leis seo alt 2 (1) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur in ionad an mhínithe ar “cuideachta”—
“ciallaíonn ‘cuideachta’ aon chomhlacht corpraithe ach ní fholaíonn sé grúpáil de réir bhrí alt 29 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990;”.
(4) Leasaítear leis seo alt 1 (5) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fhomhír (i) den mhíniú ar “cuideachta”—
“(iA) grúpáil de réir bhrí alt 29 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990,”.
(5) Beidh feidhm, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá—
(a) ag forálacha Chaibidil III de Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, seachas alt 72 (8) den Acht sin, agus
(b) ag forálacha alt 4 (5) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, agus ag forálacha mhír 3 (5) de Sceideal 4 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin,
maidir le gníomhaíochtaí grúpála ar an modh céanna a bhfuil feidhm acu maidir le trádáil nó gairm arna seoladh ag beirt daoine nó níos mó i gcomhpháirtíocht.
(6) Go háirithe, ach gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (5), beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha a luaitear san alt sin, ina bhfeidhmiú chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) ionann is dá mba thagairtí don chonradh ag foirmiú grúpála, nó ag foráil dá foirmiú, tagairtí do chomhaontú comhpháirtíochta,
(b) ionann is dá mba thagairtí do bhall de chuid grúpála tagairtí do chomhpháirtí, agus
(c) ionann is dá ndéanfadh an ghrúpáil aon ní, nó ionann is dá gceanglófaí uirthi aon ní a dhéanamh, a dhéanfaidh an comhpháirtí gníomhach tosaíochta nó a cheanglófar air a dhéanamh.
(7) Measfar gur tháinig an t-alt seo in éifeacht an 1ú lá d'Iúil, 1989.
Limistéir ainmnithe le haghaidh faoisimh maidir le hathnuachan uirbeach: teorainneacha ama áirithe a fhadú.
30.—(1) Chun críocha an mhínithe ar “tréimhse cháilitheach” i ngach foráil de chuid an Achta Airgeadais, 1986, a shonraítear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo, beidh éifeacht leis an tagairt don 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1991 (dá bhforáiltear le halt 26 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988) ionann is dá mba thagairt í don 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1993.
AN TÁBLA |
Fo-alt (1) d'alt 42 (liúntas i ndáil le háitribh thráchtála áirithe a fhoirgniú). Fo-alt (1) (a) d'alt 44 (liúntas d'úinéirí-áititheoirí maidir le háitreabh áirithe). Fo-alt (1) (a) d'alt 45 (liúntas cíosa dúbailte mar asbhaint le linn ioncam trádála a bheith á ríomh). |
(2) Chun críocha an mhínithe ar “tréimhse cháilitheach” in alt 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989, beidh éifeacht leis an tagairt don 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1991, ionann is dá mba thagairt í don 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1993.
Leasú ar alt 27 (limistéir ainmnithe le haghaidh faoisimh maidir le hathnuachan uirbeach) den Acht Airgeadais, 1987.
31.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 27 den Acht Airgeadais, 1987, trí “31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1993,” a chur in ionad “31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1991,” i bhfo-alt (1) (a) (ii).
Leasú ar alt 45 (liúntas cíosa dúbailte mar asbhaint le linn ioncam trádála a bheith á ríomh) den Acht Airgeadais, 1986.
32.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 45 (arna leasú le halt 30) den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, tríd an gcoinníoll seo a leanas a chur le fo-alt (2):
“Ar choinníoll—
(a) nach mó ná méid an chíosa comhiomlán an mhéid a laghdófar dliteanas cánach pearsan aonair de bharr liúntais faoin alt seo agus an mhéid a laghdófar a dhliteanas cánach de bharr na hasbhainte cíosa ba bhun leis an liúntas agus déanfar na coigeartuithe sin go léir ar mhéid an fhaoisimh is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt don choinníoll seo, agus
(b) más rud é, maidir le duine ag a bhfuil leas in áitreabh cáilitheach ar leas é as a mbunaítear (go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach) léas cáilitheach i leith an áitribh cháilithigh sin agus go ndéanfar éileamh le haghaidh asbhainte eile faoin alt seo maidir leis an léas cáilitheach—
(i) go dtógfaidh sé, faoi léas cáilitheach, áitreabh cáilitheach (dá ngairtear ‘an dara háitreabh a luaitear’ feasta sa choinníoll seo) atá ar áitiú aige chun críocha a thrádála nó a ghairme, agus
(ii) go mbeidh sé, ar leith ón alt seo, i dteideal, le linn méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ón trádáil nó ón ngairm sin a bheith á ríomh, asbhaint a fháil ar cuntas cíosa maidir leis an dara háitreabh a luaitear,
ansin, mura suífidh an duine nach chun asbhaint eile ar cuntas cíosa a fháil dó féin faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo agus chuige sin amháin nó nach chuige sin go príomha, a thóg sé an dara háitreabh a luaitear ar léas, ní bheidh sé, le linn méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan óna thrádáil nó óna ghairm a bheith á ríomh, i dteideal aon asbhaint eile ar cuntas cíosa a fháil maidir leis an dara háitreabh a luaitear.”
Léasanna airgeadais.
33.—(1) Ní léas cáilitheach chun críocha alt 45 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, léas airgeadais, is é sin le rá—
(a) léas i leith áitribh cháilithigh i gcás gurb ionann, tráth tionscanta an léasa, comhiomlán luach reatha na n-íocaíochtaí léasa íosta, lena n-áirítear aon íocaíocht tosaigh ach gan aon íocaíocht nó cuid d'íocaíocht a áireamh a mbeidh an léasóir cuntasach don léasaí inti, is iníoctha ag an léasaí i ndáil leis an léas, agus méid ar comhionann le 90 faoin gcéad nó níos mó de luach cóir an áitribh cháilithigh, nó
(b) léas a meastar faoi, sna himthosca go léir, go dtugann sé go substaintiúil don léasaí na fiontair agus na tairbhí a bhaineann le húinéireacht an áitribh cháilithigh seachas teideal dlí chuig an áitreabh sin.
(2) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “luach reatha”, i ndáil le híocaíochtaí léasa íosta, luach na n-íocaíochtaí sin arna lascainiú go dtí a luach láithreach de réir ráta a thabharfaidh, nuair a chuirtear i bhfeidhm é tráth tionscanta an léasa—
(i) ar na híocaíochtaí sin, lena n-áirítear aon íocaíocht tosaigh ach gan aon íocaíocht nó cuid d'íocaíocht a áireamh a mbeidh an léasóir cuntasach don léasaí inti, agus
(ii) ar aon iarmharluach neamhráthaithe den áitreabh cáilitheach, gan aon chuid den luach sin a áireamh a mbeidh an léasóir cuntasach don léasaí inti,
luachanna láithreacha lascainithe arb ionann a méid comhiomlán agus méid luach cóir an áitribh cháilithigh;
ciallaíonn “luach cóir”, i ndáil le háitreabh cáilitheach, méid is ionann agus cibé comaoin a bhféadfaí bheith ag súil go n-íocfaí i leith an áitribh í ar dhíol a bheadh caibidlithe ar bhonn neamhthuilleamaíoch lúide aon deontais is infhaighte faoi chomhair an t-áitreabh cáilitheach a cheannach;
ciallaíonn “tráth tionscanta an léasa” an tráth a thosófar ag baint úsáide as an áitreabh cáilitheach nó an dáta a fhabhróidh cíosanna faoin léas den chéad uair, cibé tráth acu is luaithe;
ciallaíonn “íocaíochtaí léasa íosta” na híocaíochtaí íosta thar a mbeidh fágtha de théarma an léasa a bheidh le híoc leis an léasóir agus folaíonn sé aon iarmharmhéid a bheidh le híoc leis an léasóir ag deireadh théarma an léasa agus a bheidh ráthaithe ag an léasaí nó ag duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an léasaí;
tá le “áitreabh cáilitheach” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 45 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986;
ciallaíonn “iarmharluach neamhráthaithe”, i ndáil le háitreabh cáilitheach, an chuid sin d'iarmharluach an áitribh sin ag deireadh téarma léasa, arna mheas tráth tionscanta an léasa, nach mbeidh a réadú ag an léasóir forcinntithe, nó nach mbeidh an réadú sin ráthaithe ach amháin ag duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an léasóir.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo measfar baint a bheith ag duine le duine eile dá measfaí amhlaidh faoi chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
Srian le faoisimh áirithe.
34.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1976” an tAcht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
tá le “dáileadh” an bhrí chéanna atá leis chun críocha Acht 1976.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(i) déanfar aon cheist i dtaobh baint a bheith ag duine le duine eile a chinneadh de réir alt 157 d'Acht 1976, agus
(ii) folóidh méid a bheidh sonraithe nó intuigthe méid a bheidh sonraithe nó intuigthe in airgead reatha coigríche.
(2) (a) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le scaireanna i gcuideachta i gcás aon chomhaontú, comhshocraíocht nó comhthuiscint a bheith ann a bhféadfaí a mheas le réasún go gcuireann sé deireadh leis an bpriacal go dtarlódh, maidir leis an duine arb é úinéir tairbhiúil na scaireanna sin é—
(i) nach mbeadh sé in ann, tráth éigin a bheidh sonraithe sa chomhaontú, sa chomhshocraíocht nó sa chomhthuiscint sin, nó is intuigthe ón gcéanna, nó tráth dá éis sin, réadú a dhéanamh, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, in airgead nó i luach airgid, ar mhéid a bheidh sonraithe nó intuigthe amhlaidh, seachas dáileadh, i leith na scaireanna sin, nó
(ii) nach bhfaigheadh sé méid a bheidh sonraithe nó intuigthe amhlaidh de dháiltí i leith na scaireanna sin.
(b) An tagairt san fho-alt seo don duine arb é úinéir tairbhiúil scaireanna é measfar gur tagairt í don duine sin agus d'aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an duine sin.
(3) I gcás ina bhfaighidh aon duine dáileadh an 21ú lá d'Iúil, 1989, nó dá éis, i leith scaireanna lena mbaineann an t-alt seo agus go mbeadh, ar leith ó fheidhmiú fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo maidir leis an dáileadh, feidhm ag alt 64, 76 (2) (a), 93 (3) (a) nó 170 (3) (a) d'Acht 1976 maidir leis an dáileadh, ansin, d'ainneoin aon fhorála de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach, ar leith ó fho-alt (5), agus chun críocha uile na nAchtanna sin—
(a) ní bheidh feidhm ag aon cheann de na hailt sin de chuid Acht 1976 maidir leis an dáileadh,
(b) ní bheidh an duine sin i dteideal creidmheas cánach a fháil i ndáil leis an dáileadh, agus
(c) déileálfar leis an dáileadh mar ioncam is inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide, de réir mar a bheidh, faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D.
(4) D'ainneoin aon fhorála de chuid Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, ní lamhálfar faoiseamh ó cháin ioncaim faoin gCaibidil sin i leith an méid a shuibscríobhfar le haghaidh aon scaireanna lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a eiseofar an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis.
(5) Ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-alt (3) maidir le dáileadh arna fáil—
(a) ag cuideachta—
(i) nach mbeidh aon scaireanna dá cuid ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil ag duine a chónaíonn sa Stát, agus
(ii) nach mbeadh, dá mba nár achtaíodh an fo-alt seo, cáin chorparáide inmhuirearaithe uirthi i leith aon bhrabús, seachas dáiltí, ab inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh de bhua an ailt seo, nó
(b) ag duine nach gcónaíonn sa Stát.
(6) D'ainneoin fho-alt (5), déanfar dliteanas aon duine a chónaíonn sa Stát, seachas cuideachta lena mbaineann mír (a) den fho-alt sin, i leith cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide, de réir mar a bheidh, a chinneadh ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh an fo-alt sin.
Ní gnóthais chomhinfheistíochta iontaobhais aonad áirithe.
35.—(1) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le haon scéim iontaobhais aonad, de réir na brí a shanntar dó le halt 1 (1) den Acht um Iontaobhais Aonad, 1972, i gcás go bhfuil, nó go raibh tráth ar bith, maidir le haonad ar bith nó leis na haonaid go léir a eisíodh tar éis an 14ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1973, ceanglas ann nach foláir, le bheith páirteach sa scéim iontaobhais aonad sin, polasaí árachais ar shaol duine a bhaint amach (ach gan na haonaid sin do theacht chun bheith ina maoin de chuid úinéir an pholasaí cibé mar shochair nó ar shlí eile).
(2) D'ainneoin alt 18 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989, measfar nach gnóthas comhinfheistíochta, chun críocha an ailt sin agus an Chéad Sceidil a ghabhann leis an Acht sin, scéim iontaobhais aonad lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo amhail ar an agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990.
Creidmheasanna cánach i leith dáiltí.
36.—(1) Beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, a shonraítear i mír 1 den Chéad Sceideal i ndáil le dáiltí a dhéantar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, ionann is dá mba 25 faoin gcéad an ráta caighdeánach don bhliain 1991-92 agus do bhlianta measúnachta dá éis.
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an gCéad Sceideal chun fo-alt (1) a fhorlíonadh.
Caibidil IV
Cáin Chorparáide
Ráta cánach corparáide.
37.—(1) Maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, leasaítear leis seo alt 1 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1):
“(1) Don bhliain airgeadais 1974 agus do gach bliain airgeadais dá éis, muirearófar cáin, ar a dtabharfar cáin chorparáide, ar bhrabúis chuideachtaí, de réir ráta—
(a) 43 faoin gcéad—
(i) do gach bliain airgeadais go dtí an bhliain 1990, agus an bhliain sin san áireamh, agus
(ii) don chuid sin den bhliain airgeadais 1991 dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1991, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1991,
agus
(b) 40 faoin gcéad—
(i) don chuid sin den bhliain airgeadais 1991 dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1991, agus
(ii) do gach bliain airgeadais dá éis sin.”.
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an Dara Sceideal chun an t-alt seo a fhorlíonadh.
Leasú ar alt 25 (dáiltí a chur síos do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta) den Acht Airgeadais, 1989.
38.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989, trí “an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991,” a chur in ionad “an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990,” i bhfo-alt (3) (a).
Caiteachas taiscéalaíochta.
39.—Maidir le caiteachas a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Airgeadais (Cánachas ar Bhrabúis Mhianach Áirithe), 1974—
(a) tríd an gcoinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) d'alt 2 a scriosadh,
(b) trí “ach gur i dtréimhse deich mbliana roimh an dáta a thosaigh sé ag seoladh na trádála sin a tabhaíodh é” a scriosadh i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 3,
(c) trí “, nó de bhua alt 2 arna chur chun feidhme le halt 7A,” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “alt 2 nó alt 3” i bhfo-alt (1) d'alt 4, agus
(d) tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh alt 7:
“7A.—(1) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
ciallaíonn ‘cuideachta thaiscéalaíochta’ cuideachta arb é atá go príomha ina gnó, de thuras na huaire, taiscéaladh mianraí sceidealta;
ciallaíonn ‘taiscéaladh mianraí sceidealta’ cuardach a dhéanamh sa Stát ar lorg foslach mianraí sceidealta nó tástáil a dhéanamh ar na foslaigh sin nó bealach a dhéanamh chucu, agus folaíonn sé cuardach córasach ar lorg limistéir ina bhfuil mianraí sceidealta agus cuardach trí tholladh nó ar shlí eile ar lorg mianraí sceidealta sna limistéir sin, ach ní fholaíonn sé oibríochtaí ar oibríochtaí iad a dhéantar le linn mianach cáilitheach a bheith á fhorbairt nó á oibriú.
(2) Faoi réir fho-ailt (3) go (5), fad is—
(a) gur cuideachta thaiscéalaíochta cuideachta,
(b) nach seolann sí trádáil ag oibriú mianaigh cháilithigh, agus
(c) go dtabhóidh sí caiteachas caipitiúil (lena n-áirítear caiteachas den sórt sin a thabhófar ag soláthar gléasra agus innealra) chun críocha taiscéaladh mianraí sceidealta,
measfar, chun críocha ailt 2, 3 (4), 6 agus 7 agus na bhforálacha eile de na hAchtanna Cánach, seachas forálacha eile an Achta seo—
(i) go bhfuil sí ag seoladh trádála ag oibriú mianaigh cháilithigh,
(ii) go dtagann sí laistigh de réim cánach corparáide i leith na trádála sin nuair a thabhaíonn sí an caiteachas caipitiúil sin den chéad uair, agus
(iii) gur chun críocha na trádála sin a thabhaíonn sí an caiteachas sin a thabhaítear ag soláthar gléasra agus innealra,
ionas go dtabharfar éifeacht do na liúntais nó na muirir go léir a bheidh le tabhairt nó le gearradh do thréimhse chuntasaíochta de bhua an fho-ailt seo agus alt 2, 6 nó 7 trí mhéid aon liúntais a áireamh mar chaiteachas trádála de chuid na trádála sin sa tréimhse agus tríd an méid ar a ngearrfar aon mhuirear den sórt sin a áireamh mar fháltas trádála de chuid na trádála sin sa tréimhse.
(3) Más rud é, de bhua fho-alt (2), go mbeidh cuideachta le háireamh mar chuideachta dár bhain caillteanas i dtrádáil i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta—
(a) beidh an chuideachta i dteideal faoiseamh a fháil i leith an chaillteanais faoi fho-ailt (1) go (3) d'alt 16, fo-ailt (1) agus (2) d'alt 18 agus alt 25 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, ionann is dá gcuirfí ‘brabúis (cibé cineál iad)’ in ionad ‘ioncam trádála ón trádáil’ nó ‘ioncam trádála’, cibé áit a bhfuil sé in ailt 16 agus 18, agus
(b) faoi réir fho-alt (4) (b) (ii), ní bheidh an chuideachta, thairis sin, i dteideal faoiseamh a fháil i leith an chaillteanais ná i dteideal faoiseamh a ghéilleadh faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 116 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i leith an chaillteanais.
(4) (a) Aon sócmhainn in ionannas do chaiteachas taiscéalaíochta a mbeidh liúntas nó asbhaint tugtha do chuideachta ina leith de bhua fho-alt (2) agus alt 2, áireofar í, chun críocha alt 245 (11) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar shócmhainn in ionannas do chaiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh i ndáil leis an mianach a mheastar a bheith á oibriú ag an gcuideachta de bhua fho-alt (2) agus ní scoirfear den chuideachta a mheas mar chuideachta atá ag seoladh trádála ag oibriú an mhianaigh sin, sa chaoi go mbeidh sí laistigh de réim cánach corparáide i leith na trádála sin, sula ndíolfar an tsócmhainn sin, i gcás go ndíolfar í.
(b) I gcás go dtosóidh cuideachta tráth ar bith (dá ngairtear an tráth iomchuí sa mhír seo) de bheith ag seoladh trádála ag oibriú mianaigh cháilithigh agus go scoirfear dá réir sin den chuideachta a mheas mar chuideachta atá ag seoladh trádála den sórt sin, áireofar í mar chuideachta a bhfuil an trádáil chéanna á seoladh aici roimh an tráth sin agus dá éis—
(i) chun críocha aon liúntais, muirir nó fáltais trádála a mheastar a eascraíonn faoi threoir aon chaiteachais chaipitiúil a tabhaíodh roimh an tráth iomchuí, agus
(ii) chun críocha faoisimh, seachas de bhua fho-alt (3), faoi alt 16 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i leith aon chaillteanas a d'eascair roimh an tráth iomchuí, sa mhéid nár tugadh faoiseamh cheana féin i leith na gcaillteanas sin de bhua an ailt seo:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag forálacha na míre seo i gcás go raibh nó go mbeidh athrú ar úinéireacht na cuideachta laistigh de thréimhse—
(I) dhá mhí dhéag dar críoch an tráth iomchuí, nó
(II) ceithre mhí is fiche dar tosach an tráth iomchuí.
(c) Beidh éifeacht le forálacha an Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1973, seachas míreanna 8 agus 10 de Chuid I den Sceideal sin, chun an fo-alt seo a fhorlíonadh ionann is dá mba thagairtí don fho-alt seo na tagairtí ann d'alt 39 den Acht sin.
(5) (a) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach, má tugadh liúntas nó asbhaint de bhua an ailt seo i leith aon chaiteachais, ansin ní thabharfar aon liúntas ná asbhaint eile de bhua aon fhorála de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach, lena n-áirítear an t-alt seo, i leith an chaiteachais sin.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag mír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 35 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, maidir le cuideachta fad a mheastar, de bhua fho-alt (2), í a bheith ag seoladh trádála ag oibriú mianaigh cháilithigh, ionann is dá scriosfaí as an mír sin na focail ‘ar duine é nach cuideachta atá laistigh de réim cánach corparáide maidir leis an íocaíocht’.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (2) d'alt 3 agus fo-alt (1) d'alt 4 (ar leith ón gcoinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(2) I gcás duine a thosaigh ar thrádáil a sheoladh ag oibriú mianaigh cháilithigh tar éis an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1974, do thabhú caiteachais taiscealaíochta an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1967, nó dá éis, agus nach i ndáil leis an mianach cáilitheach sin a tabhaíodh an caiteachas sin, ansin, le linn an trádáil sin a bheith á cur faoi cháin in aghaidh na tréimhse inmhuirearaithe a thosaigh sé ag seoladh na trádála sin, tabharfar liúntas ar cóimhéid leis an gcaiteachas sin. |
(1) I gcás comhlacht corpraithe (dá ngairtear an chuideachta thaiscealaíochta anseo feasta san alt seo) do thabhú caiteachais taiscealaíochta ar féidir liúntas a éileamh ina leith de bhua alt 2 nó alt 3, nó de bhua alt 2 arna chur chun feidhme le halt 7A, agus— |
(a) gur fochomhlacht, nó go meastar gur fochomhlacht, ar lánúinéireacht ag an gcuideachta thaiscealaíochta comhlacht corpraithe eile, nó |
(b) gur fochomhlacht, nó go meastar gur fochomhlacht, ar lánúinéireacht ag comhlacht corpraithe eile an chuideachta thaiscealaíochta, |
ansin, an caiteachas nó an oiread sin de a shonróidh an chuideachta thaiscealaíochta— |
(i) sa chás dá dtagraítear i mír (a), féadfar, de rogha na cuideachta taiscealaíochta, a mheas gur cibé comhlacht corpraithe eile (is é sin, comhlacht corpraithe ar fochomhlacht, nó a meastar gur fochomhlacht, é ar lánúinéireacht ag an gcuideachta thaiscealaíochta) a shonróidh an chuideachta thaiscealaíochta a thabhaigh é, |
(ii) sa chás dá dtagraítear i mír (b), féadfar, de rogha na cuideachta taiscealaíochta, a mheas gurb é an comhlacht corpraithe (dá ngairtear an máthairchomhlacht anseo feasta) a raibh an chuideachta thaiscealaíochta, tráth an chaiteachais a thabhú, ina fochomhlacht ar lánúinéireacht dó nó cibé comhlacht corpraithe eile (is é sin comhlacht corpraithe ar fochomhlacht, nó a meastar gur fochomhlacht, é ar lánúinéireacht don mháthairchomhlacht) a shonróidh an chuideachta thaiscealaíochta a thabhaigh é, |
agus i gcás ar ar dháta roimh dháta an chomhlachta chorpraithe a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh a chorprú a tabhaíodh an caiteachas sin, beidh feidhm, i ndáil le haon liúntas a thabhairt i leith an chaiteachais sin, ag forálacha an Achta seo ionann is dá mbeadh an comhlacht corpraithe sin ann tráth an chaiteachais a thabhú agus gur thabhaigh sé an caiteachas an tráth sin: |
Leasú ar alt 38 (mínithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
40.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 38 (arna leasú le halt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur in ionad an mhínithe ar “tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí”:
“ciallaíonn ‘tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí’ tréimhse chuntasaíochta nó cuid de thréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cuideachta ar sa tréimhse seo a leanas di—
(a) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag alt 39 (1CC) mar a cuireadh isteach le halt 45 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, ón 13ú lá d'Aibreán, 1984,
(b) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag alt 39 (1CC) mar a cuireadh isteach amhlaidh agus arna leasú le halt 41 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, ón 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1988,
(c) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag alt 39 (1CC) mar a cuireadh isteach amhlaidh agus arna leasú le halt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989, ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, nó
(d) in aon chás eile, ón 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1981,
go dtí an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 2000;”.
Leasú ar alt 39 (an bhrí atá le “earraí”) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
41.—(1) Faoi réir fho-ailt (2), (3), (4) agus (5), leasaítear leis seo alt 39 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (a) d'fho-alt (1CC) d'alt 39:
“(a) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn ‘serbhísí ríomhaire’ aon seirbhís amháin nó níos mó díobh seo a leanas:
(i) seirbhísí sonra-phróiseála,
(ii) seirbhísí forbartha bog-earraí, agus
(iii) seirbhísí teicniúla nó sainchomhairle a bhaineann le fomhír (i) nó (ii), nó leo araon,
ar seirbhísí iad a ndéantar an obair á dtabhairt a sheoladh sa Stát i gcúrsa gnóthais seirbhíse—
(I) ar thug an tÚdarás Forbartha Tionscail deontas fostaíochta ina leith faoi alt 25 den Acht um Fhorbairt Tionscail, 1986, nó
(II) ar chuir Cuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta deontas faoi alt 3, nó cúnamh airgid faoi alt 4, den Acht um Chuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta, 1970, ar fáil ina leith, nó
(III) ar chuir Údarás na Gaeltachta cúnamh airgid ar fáil ina leith faoi alt 10 den Acht um Údarás na Gaeltachta, 1979.”,
(b) maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí (de réir bhrí alt 38 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980) dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (1CC3):
“(1CC4) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas, chun críocha faoisimh faoin gCaibidil seo, i ndáil le cuideachta a sheolann trádáil nach oibríocht thrádála iomchuí, de réir bhrí fho-alt (5) (a) d'alt 39A (a cuireadh isteach le halt 17 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, arb éard í nó ar a n-áirítear aerárthaí, innill aerárthaí nó comhpháirteanna aerárthaí a dheisiú nó a chothabháil:
(a) measfar gur monarú earraí laistigh den Stát deisiú nó cothabháil den sórt sin a dhéantar laistigh den Stát,
(b) measfar gur méid is infhaighte ó dhíol earraí aon mhéid is infhaighte mar íocaíocht as deisiú nó as cothabháil den sórt sin a dhéanamh amhlaidh, agus
(c) beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (1D) maidir leis an gcuideachta i ndáil le héileamh uaithi ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin de bhua an fho-ailt seo mar atá éifeacht leis maidir le cuideachta i ndáil le héileamh uaithi ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin de bhua fho-alt (1B) nó (1C).
(1CC5) (a) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn ‘scannán’ scannán a tháirgtear—
(i) ar bhonn tráchtála le hionchas brabús a réadú,
(ii) go hiomlán nó go príomha lena thaispeáint don phobal i bpictiúrlanna nó trí chraoladh teilifíse nó mar scannán oiliúna nó faisnéise,
agus ar sa Stát a dhéantar 75 faoin gcéad ar a laghad den obair á tháirgeadh.
(b) Beidh feidhm, agus measfar go raibh feidhm riamh, ag na forálacha seo a leanas, chun críocha faoisimh faoin gCaibidil seo, i ndáil le cuideachta a sheolann trádáil arb éard í nó ar a n-áirítear scannán a tháirgeadh:
(i) measfar gur monarú earraí laistigh den Stát táirgeadh an scannáin ag an gcuideachta a bheidh ag éileamh an fhaoisimh sin,
(ii) measfar gur méid is infhaighte ó dhíol earraí aon mhéid is infhaighte i ndáil leis an táirgeadh sin, agus
(iii) beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (1D) maidir leis an gcuideachta i ndáil le héileamh uaithi ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin de bhua an fho-ailt seo mar atá éifeacht leis maidir le cuideachta i ndáil le héileamh uaithi ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin de bhua fho-alt (1B) nó (1C).
(1CC6) Folóidh an míniú ar ‘earraí’ i bhfo-alt (1)—
(a) feoil arna próiseáil sa Stát i mbunaíocht a bheidh ceadaithe agus iniúchta de réir Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Feoil Úr), 1987 (I.R. Uimh. 284 de 1987), agus
(b) faoi réir fho-ailt (4) agus (5) (a) (iii), éisc a bheidh curtha faoi phróiseas monarúcháin sa Stát,
i gcúrsa trádála ag an gcuideachta arb í, sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, an chuideachta í a bheidh ag éileamh faoisimh faoin gCaibidil seo i ndáil leis an trádáil agus is dá réir sin a fhorléireofar tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do ‘monaraithe’ agus d'fhocail ghaolmhara.
(1CC7) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas, chun críocha faoisimh faoin gCaibidil seo, i ndáil le cuideachta a sheolann trádáil arb éard í nó ar a n-áirítear trealamh ríomhaireachta nó fo-dhíolamaí a athmhonarú agus a dheisiú i gcás go mba í an chuideachta sin nó cuideachta bhainteach (de réir bhrí alt 157 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) a mhonaraigh an trealamh nó na fo-dhíolamaí sin i dtosach:
(a) measfar gur monarú earraí laistigh den Stát athmhonarú nó deisiú den sórt sin a dhéantar laistigh den Stát,
(b) measfar gur méid is infhaighte ó dhíol earraí aon mhéid is infhaighte mar íocaíocht as athmhonarú nó deisiú den sórt sin a dhéantar amhlaidh, agus
(c) beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (1D) maidir leis an gcuideachta i ndáil le héileamh uaithi ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin de bhua an fho-ailt seo mar atá éifeacht leis maidir le cuideachta i ndáil le héileamh uaithi ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin de bhua fho-alt (1B) nó (1C).”,
agus
(c) maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí (de réir bhrí alt 38 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980) dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4):
“(5) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1) agus faoi réir fho-ailt (1A), (1B), (1C), (1CC), (1CC1), (1CC2), (1CC3), (1CC4), (1CC5), (1CC6) agus (1CC7), ní mheasfar, chun críocha an mhínithe ar ‘earraí’ i bhfo-alt (1), gur earraí monaraithe earraí más earraí iad a thig ó phróiseas—
(a) arb é atá ann go príomha aon cheann díobh seo a leanas:
(i) táirge, toradh nó ábhar a fhaightear ar an mórchóir a roinnt (lena n-áirítear a ghearradh), a íonú, a thriomú, a mheascadh, a shórtáil, a phacáistiú, a bhrandáil nó a thástáil, nó aon phróiseas eile dá samhail a fheidhmiú orthu, chun an táirge, an toradh nó an t-ábhar sin a ullmhú lena dhíol nó lena dháileadh, nó aon phróisis díobh sin i dteannta a chéile, nó
(ii) modhanna caomhnaithe, paistéaraithe nó aibithe nó aon chóiriú eile dá samhail a fheidhmiú ar aon earraí bia, nó aon phróisis díobh sin i dteannta a chéile, nó
(iii) cócaireacht, bácáil nó ullmhú eile thairis sin a dhéanamh ar bhia nó ar dheoch le caitheamh ag an duine a bhfuil sé ceaptha dó go gcaithfí é, an tráth nó thart faoin tráth a ullmhaítear é, cibé acu san fhoirgneamh nó sa déanmhas ina n-ullmhaítear é, nó nach ea, nó san fhoirgneamh ar a seachadtar é tar éis a ullmhaithe, nó nach ea, nó
(iv) aon airteagail nó ábhair a fheabhsú nó a athrú gan aon athrú a dhéanamh ar a sainghné, nó
(v) aon airteagail nó ábhair a dheisiú, a athfheistiú, a athchóiriú, a aisiriú nó a phróiseáil ar shlí eile dá samhail, nó aon phróisis díobh sin i dteannta a chéile, nó
(b) nach í an chuideachta a bheidh ag éileamh faoisimh faoin gCaibidil seo a sheolann é, ach sin faoi réir an choinníll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1).”.
(2) Más rud é, roimh an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, go ndéantar scaireanna cáilithe (is scaireanna cáilithe de réir bhrí alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984) i gcuideachta (is cuideachta a bheadh, murach forálacha an ailt seo, ina cuideachta cháilitheach de réir bhrí alt 15 den Acht sin 1984) a eisiúint chuig pearsa aonair a shuibscríobh le haghaidh na scaireanna sin, beidh feidhm ag forálacha Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht sin 1984 maidir lena shuibscríobh le haghaidh na scaireanna sin amhail mar a bheadh feidhm acu dá mba chuideachta cháilitheach den sórt sin an chuideachta.
(3) Más rud é, roimh an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, go ndéantar scaireanna cáilithe (is scaireanna cáilithe de réir bhrí alt 18 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986) i gcuideachta (is cuideachta a bheadh, murach forálacha an ailt seo, ina cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha de réir bhrí alt 21 den Acht sin 1986) a eisiúint chuig pearsa aonair a shuibscríobh le haghaidh na scaireanna sin, beidh feidhm ag forálacha Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht sin 1986 maidir lena shuibscríobh le haghaidh na scaireanna sin amhail mar a bheadh feidhm acu dá mba chuideachta cháilitheach den sórt sin an chuideachta.
(4) (a) Beidh éifeacht le halt 84A (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le haon ús a íocfar le cuideachta i leith príomhshuime iomchuí a thug an chuideachta sin ar airleacan, roimh an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, do chuideachta a sheolann trádáil sa Stát a bheadh, murach forálacha an ailt seo, ina trádáil shonraithe, ionann is dá mba thrádáil shonraithe an trádáil sin.
(b) San alt seo tá le “príomhshuim iomchuí” agus “trádáil shonraithe” na bríonna céanna atá leo faoi seach in alt 84A (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(5) (a) Beidh éifeacht le halt 40 (arna leasú le halt 53 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir le duine a sheolann trádáil léasúcháin agus a thabhaigh caiteachas, ag soláthar, roimh an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, innealra nó gléasra lena léasú, faoi oibleagáid faoina ndeachaigh an léasóir agus léasaí roimh an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, i gcás gur léasaí é a sheolann trádáil a bheadh, murach forálacha an ailt seo, ina trádáil shonraithe, ionann is dá mba thrádáil shonraithe an trádáil atá á seoladh ag an léasaí.
(b) San fho-alt seo tá le “trádáil shonraithe” agus “trádáil léasúcháin” na bríonna atá leo faoi seach in alt 40 (arna leasú le halt 53 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
(c) San fho-alt seo áireofar oibleagáid mar oibleagáid faoina ndeachthas roimh an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll amháin, go raibh ar marthain, roimh an dáta sin, conradh ceangailteach i scríbhinn ba bhun leis an oibleagáid sin.
(6) I gcás go ndéanfaí an cháin chorparáide is iníoctha ag cuideachta a laghdú faoi fhorálacha alt 41 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, dá gcuirfí “an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 2010” in ionad “an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 2000” sa mhíniú ar “tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí” in alt 38 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, ansin déanfar an cháin chorparáide sin a laghdú amhlaidh ionann is dá gcuirfí “an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 2010” in ionad “an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 2000” sa mhíniú sin:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfar aon cháin chorparáide is iníoctha ag cuideachta a laghdú de bhua an ailt seo mura laghdófaí an cháin chorparáide sin amhlaidh dá mba rud é nár achtaíodh forálacha fho-ailt (1A), (1B) agus (1C) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1981), fho-alt (1CC) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984) agus fho-ailt (1CC1), (1CC2) agus (1CC3) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1987) d'alt 39 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, agus alt 39A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1981) agus alt 39B (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1987) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
Leasú ar alt 28 (faoiseamh i ndáil le hioncam ó thrádáil loingseoireachta cháilitheach) den Acht Airgeadais, 1987.
42.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo fo-alt (1) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) d'alt 28 den Acht Airgeadais, 1987—
(a) trí mhír (iv) a scriosadh as an míniú ar “long cháilitheach”, agus
(b) sa mhíniú ar “gníomhaíochtaí loingseoireachta cáilitheacha”—
(i) trí “agus” a scriosadh as mír (d),
(ii) trí “na cuideachta, nó” a chur in ionad “na cuideachta;” i mír (e), agus
(iii) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (e):
“(f) úsáid loinge cáilithí chun soláthairtí nó pearsanra a iompar chuig rige, ardán, soitheach nó suiteáil, soghluaiste nó seasta, de chineál ar bith ar muir, nó chun seirbhísí a sholáthar i ndáil leis an gcéanna;”,
agus tá na mínithe sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Chun críocha Chaibidil III den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, déanfar aon tagairt inti d'alt 28 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1987, a fhorléiriú ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh fo-alt (1).
AN TÁBLA ciallaíonn “long cháilitheach” soitheach farraige— (a) atá faoi úinéireacht 51 faoin gcéad ar a laghad ag duine nó daoine a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air nó orthu sa Stát, (b) atá cláraithe sa Stát faoi Chuid II den Acht Loingis Thráchtála, 1955, (c) nach lú ná 100 tonna a olltonnáiste, agus (d) atá uathghluaisteach, ach d'ainneoin aon ní i míreanna (a), (b), (c) nó (d) den mhíniú seo, ní fholaíonn sé— (i) soitheach iascaireachta seachas soitheach a úsáidtear de ghnáth chun críocha gníomhaíochta a luaitear i mír (d) den mhíniú ar ghníomhaíochtaí loingseoireachta cáilitheacha san fho-alt seo, (ii) tuga, (iii) soitheach (lena n-áirítear dreidire) a úsáidtear go príomha mar ardán snámha d'innealra oibre nó mar ardán tumadóireachta, (v) aon soitheach eile de chineál nach n-úsáidtear de ghnáth chun críocha gníomhaíochtaí loingseoireachta cáilitheacha; ciallaíonn “gníomhaíochtaí loingseoireachta cáilitheacha” gníomhaíochtaí arna seoladh ag cuideachta i gcúrsa trádála arb éard iad— (a) úsáid loinge cáilithí chun paisinéirí nó lasta a iompar ar muir ar luaíocht, (b) seirbhísí a ghabhann le húsáid sin na loinge cáilithí, a chur ar fáil ar bord na loinge cáilithí, (c) cearta a thabhairt a gcuireann, nó a gcuirfidh, duine eile dá mbua na seirbhísí sin ar fáil ar bord na loinge cáilithí sin, (d) éisc a chur faoi phróiseas monarúcháin ar bord loinge cáilithí, (e) long cháilitheach a ligean ar cairt lena húsáid chun na gcríoch sin i gcás go bhfanann oibriú na loinge, agus foireann na loinge, faoi stiúradh agus faoi rialú na cuideachta, nó (f) úsáid loinge cáilithí chun soláthairtí nó pearsanra a iompar chuig rige, ardán, soitheach nó suiteáil, soghluaiste nó seasta, de chineál ar bith ar muir, nó chun seirbhísí a sholáthar i ndáil leis an gcéanna; |
Leasú ar alt 10 (muirir ar ioncam a lamháil) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
43.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 10 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le híocaíochtaí a dhéanfar in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (4):
“(4) Ní dhéanfar aon íocaíocht den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3) (a) arna tabhairt ag cuideachta do dhuine nach gcónaíonn sa Stát a áireamh mar mhuirear ar ioncam murab íocaíocht í—
(a) as a ndéanann an chuideachta—
(i) de réir fhorálacha alt 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967 (a bhaineann le hús, etc., nach iníoctha as brabúis chánaithe), nó
(ii) de réir na bhforálacha sin arna gcur chun feidhme le halt 31 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974,
cáin ioncaim a asbhaint a dtugann sí cuntas ann faoin alt sin 434 agus alt 151 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, nó faoin alt sin 434 agus alt 51 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, de réir mar a bheidh, ach amháin i gcás inar údaraigh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim don chuideachta a mhalairt a dhéanamh, nó
(b) is iníoctha as ioncam a thugtar faoi réim cánach faoi Chás III de Sceideal D agus a eascraíonn as urrúis agus sealúchais lasmuigh den Stát.”.
Leasú ar alt 116 (na cineálacha grúpfhaoisimh) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
44.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 116 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990, nó dá éis, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (9):
“(10) (a) Ní fholaíonn tagairtí sna fo-ailt roimhe seo do chuideachta ghéillte tagairtí do chuideachta a sheolann gnó saoil.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo déanfar ‘gnó saoil’ a fhorléiriú de réir alt 50 (1).”.
(2) (a) Chun críocha fho-alt (1) agus fheidhm alt 116 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le géilleadh faoisimh ag cuideachta a sheolann gnó saoil i gcás tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar tosach roimh an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990, agus dar críoch an lá sin nó dá éis, déanfar an tréimhse sin a roinnt i gcuid amháin, dar tosach an lá a dtosóidh an tréimhse chuntasaíochta agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1990, agus i gcuid eile dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990, agus dar críoch an lá a gcríochnóidh an tréimhse chuntasaíochta, agus déileálfar leis an dá chuid den tréimhse chuntasaíochta ionann is dá mba thréimhsí cuntasaíochta ar leithligh iad.
(b) San fho-alt seo déanfar “gnó saoil” a fhorléiriú de réir alt 50 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
Iontaobhas do Thionscnaimh Chomhphobail.
45.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an tIontaobhas” “An tIontaobhas do Thionscnaimh Chomhphobail” a bunaíodh le gníomhas iontaobhais dar dháta an 18ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, ar ceann dá iontaobhaithe cuideachta a corpraíodh ar an 18ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, mar an tIontaobhaí do Thionscnaimh Chomhphobail agus a mbaineann ceadúnas faoi alt 24 d'Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, leis.
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le bronntanas airgid—
(a) a thugtar, ar an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1991, d'iontaobhaithe an Iontaobhais agus a nglacann siad leis,
(b) atá le caitheamh ag na hiontaobhaithe sin faoi chomhair cuspóirí an Iontaobhais agus chuige sin amháin,
(c) nach mbeadh, ar leith ó fho-alt (3), inasbhainte le linn brabúis nó gnóchain trádála nó gairme a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide, agus
(d) nach ioncam lena mbaineann forálacha alt 439 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), i gcás ina dtugann cuideachta bronntanas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo agus go n-éileoidh sí faoiseamh ó cháin faoi threoir an bhronntanais sin, déileálfar, chun críocha cánach corparáide, le glanmhéid an bhronntanais sin—
(a) mar chaiteachas trádála inasbhainte de chuid trádála a sheolann an chuideachta, nó
(b) mar chaiteachas bainistíochta is inasbhainte le linn brabúis iomlána na cuideachta a bheith á ríomh,
is caiteachas a thabhaigh sí sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta ina dtugtar an bronntanas:
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar, le linn glanmhéid an bhronntanais a bheith á chinneadh, méid nó luach aon chomaoine a fuair an chuideachta sin mar thoradh ar an mbronntanas a thabhairt, cibé acu a fuarthas í go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach ó iontaobhaithe an Iontaobhais nó ó aon duine eile, a asbhaint ó mhéid an bhronntanais.
(4) Déanfar éileamh faoin alt seo i dteannta an tuairisceáin a cheanglaítear a sheachadadh faoi alt 10 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988, don tréimhse chuntasaíochta ina ndéantar an íocaíocht.
Leasú ar alt 84A (teorainn leis an mbrí atá le“dáileadh”) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
46.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 84A (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976—
(a) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(3A) (a) D'ainneoin fho-alt (2), más rud é, tráth ar bith ar an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó dá éis, gur mó iomlán na méideanna príomhshuime iomchuí (dá ngairtear ‘méideanna reatha príomhshuime iomchuí’ anseo feasta san fho-alt seo) a bheidh airleactha ag cuideachta i leith urrús iomchuí arna sealbhú, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ag an gcuideachta an tráth sin ná teorainn, ar teorainn í is ionann agus 75 faoin gcéad d'iomlán na méideanna príomhshuime iomchuí a bheidh airleactha ag an gcuideachta i leith urrús iomchuí arna sealbhú, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ag an gcuideachta ar an 12ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, ansin ní dhéanfar aon ús a bheidh íoctha leis an gcuideachta i leith príomhshuime iomchuí arna hairleacan ag an gcuideachta an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó dá éis, ar príomhshuim iomchuí í atá curtha san áireamh sna méideanna reatha príomhshuime iomchuí, a áireamh mar dháileadh chun críocha an Achta seo i lámha na cuideachta:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás gur lú ná an teorainn sin iomlán na méideanna príomhshuime iomchuí a bheidh airleactha ag cuideachta i leith urrús iomchuí arna sealbhú, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ag an gcuideachta an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, go mbeidh éifeacht leis an mír seo i ndáil le hús arna íoc leis an gcuideachta sa tréimhse ón 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, go dtí an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1991 (is ús arna íoc i leith príomhshuime iomchuí a bheidh airleactha ag an gcuideachta sa tréimhse sin), ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa teorainn sin iomlán na méideanna príomhshuime iomchuí a bheidh airleactha amhlaidh amhail ar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, mura gcruthóidh an chuideachta go ndearna sí, a mhéid ab fhéidir é, gach uile thráth ar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, príomhshuim iomchuí a airleacan d'iasachtaithe ar príomhshuim iomchuí í nach bhfuil, nó nach mbeadh, de bhua fhorálacha mhír (b), feidhm ag forálacha mhír (a) maidir leis an ús uirthi.
(b) Más rud é, ar leith ón mír seo, nach ndéanfaí aon chuid d'aon ús arna íoc le cuideachta i leith príomhshuime iomchuí a bheidh airleactha ag an gcuideachta sa tréimhse ón 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, go dtí an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1991, a áireamh mar dháileadh chun críocha an Achta seo i lámha na cuideachta de bhua fhorálacha mhír (a) agus dá mbua sin amháin, ansin ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha na míre sin i ndáil leis an oiread sin den ús sin a íoctar sa tréimhse sin más rud é—
(i) go dtugann an chuideachta an phríomhshuim iomchuí ar airleacan d'iasachtaí a bhí, roimh an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, i gcaibidlí le haon chuideachta le haghaidh méid príomhshuime iomchuí,
(ii) go bhfuair an t-iasachtaí, roimh an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, tairiscint scríofa de chúnamh deontais ón Údarás Forbartha Tionscail, ó Chuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta nó ó Údarás na Gaeltachta i leith trádála sonraithe nó trádála sonraithe beartaithe ar chun a críocha atá an phríomhshuim iomchuí á fáil ar iasacht,
(iii) gurb é atá sa trádáil shonraithe trádáil a thosaigh an t-iasachtaí ar í a sheoladh tar éis an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó trádáil shonraithe de chuid an iasachtaí a bhfuil sé faoi cheangal, faoi phlean gnó a bheidh ceadaithe ag an Údarás Forbartha Tionscail, ag Cuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta nó ag Údarás na Gaeltachta, fostaíocht bhreise a chruthú ina leith,
(iv) go ndéanfaidh an tÚdarás Forbartha Tionscail trádáil shonraithe an iasachtaí a roghnú le bheith san áireamh i liosta, arna cheadú ag an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála agus ag an Aire Airgeadais, ina sonraítear méid áirithe príomhshuime iomchuí maidir le gach trádáil arb é an méid é a mheastar a bheith riachtanach le go mbeidh rath ar an trádáil sin, agus
(v) nach cuideachta a thosaigh ar oibríochtaí trádála iomchuí (de réir bhrí alt 39B den Acht Airgeadais, 1980) a sheoladh tar éis an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó cuideachta a bheartaíonn tosú ar oibríochtaí trádála den sórt sin a sheoladh, an t-iasachtaí nó cuideachta atá bainteach (de réir bhrí alt 157 (5)) leis an iasachtaí:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an mír seo maidir le haon ús i leith aon phríomhshuime iomchuí a airleacfar tar éis an tráth ar mó ná £170,000,000 iomlán na méideanna príomhshuime iomchuí, lena mbaineann an mhír seo, a bheidh airleactha ag na hiasachtóirí go léir a thug airleacain den sórt sin.
(c) D'ainneoin alt 21 (2) (b) den Acht Airgeadais, 1989, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, folaíonn príomhshuim iomchuí arna hairleacan ag cuideachta tráth ar bith ar an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó dá éis, aon phríomhshuim iomchuí arna hairleacan d'iasachtaí ar an lá sin nó dá éis faoi chomhaontú a rinneadh roimh an lá sin.
(d) Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, i gcás go mbeidh príomhshuim iomchuí airleactha ag cuideachta d'iasachtaí, ar an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó dá éis, faoi théarmaí comhaontaithe agus go ndéanfaidh an chuideachta, faoi théarmaí an chomhaontaithe sin nó aon chomhaontaithe eile, cuid dá cearta agus dá hoibleagáidí faoin gcomhaontú céadluaite i ndáil leis an bpríomhshuim iomchuí, nó na cearta agus na hoibleagáidí sin go léir, a shannadh do chuideachta eile, measfar nár tharla an sannadh sin.”,
(b) trí “I bhfo-ailt (2), (3), (3A) agus (4),” a chur in ionad “I bhfo-ailt (2), (3) agus (4),” i bhfo-alt (5), agus
(c) trí “i bhfo-ailt (2) agus (3A)” a chur in ionad “i bhfo-alt (2)” i bhfo-alt (6).
Leasú ar alt 101 (formhuirear ar ioncam infheistíochta agus ioncam eastáit neamhdháilte de chuid dlúthchuideachta) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
47.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 101 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis—
(a) trí “muirearófar ar an gcuideachta dleacht bhreise” a chur in ionad “muirearófar ar an gcuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta dleacht bhreise” i bhfo-alt (1),
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (5):
“(5) Maidir le formhuirear a chuirfear faoin alt seo ar chuideachta i leith tréimhse cuntasaíochta (dá ngairtear an tréimhse chuntasaíochta chéadluaite san fho-alt seo)—
(a) muirearófar ar an gcuideachta é don tréimhse chuntasaíochta is luaithe dar críoch lá, nó i ndiaidh lae, atá dhá mhí dhéag tar éis dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta céadluaite, agus
(b) déileálfar leis mar cháin chorparáide is inmhuirearaithe don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás nach bhfuil aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta ann a chríochnaíonn amhlaidh, go muirear ófar an formhuirear don tréimhse chuntasaíochta ar ina leith a chuirfear é agus go ndéileálfar leis mar cháin chorparáide de chuid na tréimhse sin.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (1) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(1) I gcás ar mó, do thréimhse chuntasaíochta dlúthchuideachta, comhiomlán an ioncaim infheistíochta indáilte agus an ioncaim eastáit indáilte ná dáiltí na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta, muirearófar ar an gcuideachta dleacht bhreise cánach corparáide (dá ngairtear formhuirear anseo feasta san alt seo) ar cóimhéid le 20 faoin gcéad den bhreis: |
Leasú ar alt 162 (formhuirear ar ioncam neamhdháilte de chuid cuideachtaí seirbhíse) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
48.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 162 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis—
(a) trí “muirearófar ar an gcuideachta dleacht bhreise” a chur in ionad “muirearófar ar an gcuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta dleacht bhreise” i bhfo-alt (4), agus
(b) trí “fho-ailt (2), (3) agus (4), fho-alt (5) (arna leasú le halt 47 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990) agus fho-alt (6) d'alt 101” a chur in ionad “alt 101 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)” i bhfo-alt (5),
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (4) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll) agus (5), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(4) I gcás ar mó, do thréimhse chuntasaíochta cuideachta seirbhíse, comhiomlán— |
(a) ceithre chúigiú den ioncam indáilte, agus |
(b) an cúigiú cuid de chomhiomlán an ioncaim infheistíochta indáilte agus an ioncaim eastáilt indáilte |
ná dáiltí na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta, muirearófar ar an gcuideachta dleacht bhreise cánach corparáide (dá ngairtear formhuirear san alt seo) is ionann agus 20 faoin gcéad den bhreis: |
(5) Ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 101 (1) i ndáil le cuideachta sheirbhíse ach beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-ailt (2), (3) agus (4), fho-alt (5) (arna leasú le halt 47 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990) agus fho-alt (6) d'alt 101 i ndáil le formhuirear faoin alt seo mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le formhuirear faoin alt sin 101 ach tagairt d'fho-alt (4) den alt seo a chur in alt 101 (2) in ionad na tagartha d'fho-alt (1) den alt sin. |
Leasú ar alt 151 (cáin ioncaim ar íocaíochtaí) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
49.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 151 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis—
(a) trí “chigire” a chur in ionad “Ard-Bhailitheoir” i bhfo-alt (3),
(b) trí “de naoi mí” a chur in ionad “de shé mhí” i bhfo-alt (4),
(c) i bhfo-alt (5)—
(i) trí “faoina mbeidh réamhcháin (dá mb'ann di) dlite agus iníoctha don tréimhse chuntasaíochta dá gceanglaítear an tuairisceán a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3)” a chur in ionad “a bheidh an tuairisceán le tabhairt”, agus
(ii) trí “má bhíonn an cháin sin, nó aon chuid di, gan íoc ar an dáta dlite nó roimhe” a scriosadh,
(d) trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (10), (11) agus (12):
“(10) (a) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh cuideachta íocaíocht iomchuí ar dháta nach dáta i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta, tabharfaidh an chuideachta tuairisceán ar an íocaíocht sin laistigh de shé mhí ón dáta sin, agus beidh an cháin ioncaim a mbeidh an chuideachta cuntasach inti i leith na híocaíochta sin dlite an tráth faoina mbeidh an tuairisceán le tabhairt.
(b) Déileálfar le haon mheasúnacht i leith cánach is iníoctha faoin bhfo-alt seo mar mheasúnacht a bhaineann leis an mbliain mheasúnachta ina ndéantar an íocaíocht.
(c) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (11) maidir le measúnacht faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(11) (a) Faoi réir fho-alt (10) (b), aon cháin ioncaim is iníoctha (tar éis cáin ioncaim a d'iompair an chuideachta trí asbhaint a bheith fritháirithe, de bhua aon éilimh faoi fho-alt (7), in aghaidh cáin ioncaim a dhlífidh sí a íoc faoi fho-alt (5)) i leith íocaíochtaí iomchuí i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta déileálfar léi, agus tuairisceofar í, chun críocha an cháin sin agus aon ús nó pionóis uirthi a mhuirearú, a mheasúnú, a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú ón gcuideachta a rinne na híocaíochtaí, mar cháin chorparáide is iníoctha ag an gcuideachta sin don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin, d'ainneoin gur cáin ioncaim í chun gach críche eile de chuid na nAchttanna Cánach:
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar an cháin a d'íoc cuideachta agus a ndéileáiltear léi mar cháin chorparáide de bhua an fho-ailt seo a aisíoc leis an gcuideachta dá n-aisíocfaí amhlaidh í faoi fho-alt (7) dá mba rud é gur déileáladh léi mar cháin ioncaim a d'íoc an chuideachta.
(b) Féadfar aon cháin is inmheasúnaithe faoi aon fhoráil nó forálacha den alt seo a áireamh in aon mheasúnacht amháin má bhíonn an cháin go léir atá ar áireamh amhlaidh dlite ar an dáta céanna.
(12) Ní mheasfar go ndéanann aon ní sna forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo dochar d'aon chumhachtaí a thugtar leis na hAchtanna Cánach chun cáin a ghnóthú trí mheasúnacht nó ar shlí eile.”,
agus
(e) trí “i ndáil le cáin arna muirearú leis an alt seo, aon fhoráil de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach a bhaineann le tuairisceáin, measúnachtaí, éilimh nó achomhairc a mhodhnú” a chur in ionad “i ndáil le cáin ioncaim arna muirearú leis an alt seo, aon fhoráil de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le tuairisceáin, measúnachtaí, éilimh nó achomhairc a mhodhnú” i mír (a) d'fho-alt (13),
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (3), (4) agus (5) agus an mhír sin (a) d'fho-alt (13), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA (3) Tabharfaidh cuideachta, de réir an ailt seo, in aghaidh gach tréimhse cuntasaíochta dá cuid, tuairisceán don chigire ar na híocaíochtaí iomchuí a d'íoc sí sa tréimhse sin agus ar an gcáin ioncaim a bhfuil an chuideachta cuntasach inti i leith na n-íocaíochtaí sin. (4) Ní foláir tuairisceán d'aon tréimhse a gceanglaítear tuairisceán a thabhairt ina leith faoin alt seo a thabhairt laistigh de naoi mí ó dheireadh na tréimhse sin. (5) Beidh cáin ioncaim i leith aon íocaíocht nach foláir a áireamh i dtuairisceán faoin alt seo dlite an tráth faoina mbeidh réamhcháin (dá mb'ann di) dlite agus iníoctha don tréimhse chuntasaíochta dá gceanglaítear an tuairisceán a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3), agus beidh cáin ioncaim a bheidh dlite amhlaidh iníoctha ag an gcuideachta gan aon mheasúnacht a bheith déanta; ach féadfar cáin ioncaim a bheidh dlite mar a dúradh a mheasúnú ar an gcuideachta (bíodh nó ná bíodh sí íoctha tráth na measúnachta a dhéanamh). (a) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, le rialacháin arna ndéanamh chun na gcríocha a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2), aon cheann d'fhorálacha an ailt seo a mhodhnú, a fhorlíonadh nó forálacha a chur ina n-ionad: agus déanfar tagairtí san Acht seo agus in aon achtachán eile don alt seo a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí d'aon rialacháin den sórt sin: agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil anseo roimhe seo, féadfaidh na rialacháin, i ndáil le cáin arna muirearú leis an alt seo, aon fhoráil de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach a bhaineann le tuairisceáin, measúnachtaí, éilimh nó achomhairc a mhodhnú nó féadfaidh siad aon fhoráil den sórt sin a fheidhmiú, modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú. |
Leasú ar alt 152 (forálacha maidir le cáin faoi alt 151) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
50.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 152 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1981):
“(5) Ní bheidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (1), (2) agus (3) ach amháin i leith cuideachta lena mbaineann forálacha fho-alt (10) d'alt 151.”.
Cáin ioncaim ar íocaíochtaí arna ndéanamh ag cuideachtaí neamhchónaitheacha.
51.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (4), beidh éifeacht le forálacha fho-alt (2) maidir le tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cuideachta nach gcónaíonn sa Stát más rud é—
(a) go gceanglaítear ar an gcuideachta, de bhua fhorálacha alt 434 (2) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, cuntas a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, agus
(b) go bhfuil an chuideachta laistigh de réim mhuirear cánach corparáide i leith na tréimhse cuntasaíochta.
(2) I gcás éifeacht a bheith leis an bhfo-alt seo maidir le tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cuideachta, ansin—
(a) tabharfaidh an chuideachta tuairisceán don chigire—
(i) ar na híocaíochtaí a rinne an chuideachta sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta a gceanglaítear cáin ioncaim a asbhaint ina leith de bhua fhorálacha alt 434 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus
(ii) ar an gcáin a asbhaineadh as na híocaíochtaí sin de bhua an ailt sin 434 (1),
agus
(b) maidir le cáin ioncaim a mbeidh tuairisceán le tabhairt ina leith faoi mhír (a), déileálfar léi, chun críocha an cháin sin agus aon ús nó pionóis uirthi a mhuirearú, a mheasúnú, a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú ón gcuideachta a rinne na híocaíochtaí, ionann is dá mba cháin chorparáide í is inmhuirearaithe don tréimhse chuntasaíochta dá gceanglaítear an tuairisceán a thabhairt faoi mhír (a).
(3) Leasaítear leis seo alt 434 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (5A) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 151 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976):
“(5A) Beidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (2), (3) agus (5) faoi réir fhorálacha alt 151 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, agus alt 51 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, maidir leis an tráth agus an modh a mbeidh ar chuideachtaí áirithe cuntas a thabhairt i gcáin ioncaim agus cáin ioncaim a íoc—
(a) i leith íocaíochtaí as ar inasbhainte cáin, agus
(b) i leith aon mhéid a meastar gur íocaíocht bhliantúil í.”.
(4) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis.
Leasú ar alt 41 (bonn faoisimh ó cháin chorparáide) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
52.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 41 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (1) i ndiaidh “ciallaíonn `cáin chorparáide iomchuí an cháin chorparáide”, eadhon, “(seachas méid a bheidh, de bhua ailt 101, 151 agus 162 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, arna leasú, faoi seach, le hailt 47, 49 agus 48 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, agus de bhua alt 51 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, le háireamh mar cháin chorparáide de chuid tréimhse cuntasaíochta)”.
Leasú ar alt 58 (foras faoisimh ó cháin chorparáide) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
53.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 58 (arna leasú le halt 42 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (10) i ndiaidh “ciallaíonn ‘cáin chorparáide iomchuí’ an cháin chorparáide”, eadhon, “(seachas méid a bheidh, de bhua ailt 101, 151 agus 162, arna leasú, faoi seach, le hailt 47, 49 agus 48 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, agus de bhua alt 51 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990, le háireamh mar cháin chorparáide de chuid tréimhse cuntasaíochta)”.
Leasú ar alt 143 (tuairisceán ar bhrabúis) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
54.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 143 (arna leasú le halt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1):
“(1) Féadfar a cheangal ar chuideachta trí fhógra a sheirbheálfaidh cigire nó oifigeach eile do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim uirthi tuairisceán a sheachadadh don oifigeach laistigh den am a bheidh luaite san fhógra—
(a) ar bhrabúis na cuideachta arna ríomh de réir an Achta seo—
(i) ina sonrófar an t-ioncam a cuireadh i gcuntas le linn na brabúis sin a bheith á ríomh, agus an méid ó gach bunadh,
(ii) ina dtabharfar sonraí na ndiúscairtí go léir as ar eascair gnóchain inmhuirearaithe nó caillteanais inlamhála faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil agus an Achta seo agus sonraí na ngnóchan inmhuirearaithe sin nó na gcaillteanas inlamhála sin, agus
(iii) ina dtabharfar sonraí na muirear go léir ar ioncam a bheidh le hasbhaint in aghaidh na mbrabús sin chun cáin chorparáide a mheasúnú, seachas iad sin a áirítear i mír (c),
(b) ar na dáiltí a fuair an chuideachta ó chuideachtaí a chónaíonn sa Stát agus ar na creidmheasanna cánach a bhfuil an chuideachta ina dteideal i leith na ndáiltí sin,
(c) ar íocaíochtaí a rinneadh as ar inasbhainte cáin ioncaim agus lena mbaineann forálacha fho-ailt (2) go (5) d'alt 434 (ús, etc., nach iníoctha as brabúis chánaithe) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus
(d) ar na méideanna go léir a meastar, faoi alt 98 (iasachtaí do rannpháirtithe etc.) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, gur íocaíochtaí bliantúla iad.”.
Leasú ar alt 50 (tuairisceáin agus bailiú luathchánach corparáide) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
55.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 50 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis—
(a) trí “chigire” a chur in ionad “Ard-Bhailitheoir” i bhfo-alt (2),
(b) trí “de naoi mí” a chur in ionad “de shé mhí” i bhfo-alt (3), agus
(c) i bhfo-alt (6)—
(i) trí “laistigh de shé mhí ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta dá gceanglaítear an tuairisceán a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3)” a chur in ionad “an tráth faoina mbeidh an tuairisceán le tabhairt”, agus
(ii) trí “mura n-íocfar an cháin sin, nó aon chuid di, ar an dáta dlite nó dáta roimhe” a scriosadh,
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (2), (3) agus (6), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA (2) Tabharfaidh cuideachta, de réir an ailt seo, in aghaidh gach tréimhse cuntasaíochta dá cuid, tuairisceán don chigire ar na dáiltí a rinne sí agus na dáiltí a fuair sí sa tréimhse sin agus ar an luathcháin chorparáide (más ann) is iníoctha aici i leith na ndáiltí a rinne sí. (3) Ní foláir tuairisceán d'aon tréimhse a gceanglaítear tuairisceán a thabhairt ina leith faoin alt seo a thabhairt laistigh den naoi mí tar éis dheireadh na tréimhse sin. (6) Beidh luathcháin chorparáide i leith aon dáileadh a cheanglaítear a bheith ar áireamh i dtuairisceán faoin alt seo dlite laistigh de shé mhí ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta dá gceanglaítear an tuairisceán a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3) agus ní mór í a íoc leis an Ard-Bhailitheoir, agus beidh luathcháin chorparáide a bheidh dlite amhlaidh iníoctha ag an gcuideachta gan aon mheasúnacht a bheith déanta; ach féadfar luathcháin chorparáide atá tagtha chun bheith dlite mar a dúradh a mheasúnú ar an gcuideachta (bíodh nó ná bíodh sí íoctha an tráth a dhéanfar an mheasúnacht). |
Ioncam áirithe de chuid na Gníomhaireachta Airgeadais do Thithe c.p.t. a bheith díolmhaithe.
56.—Leasaítear leis seo Caibidil IV de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 24:
“24.—D'ainneoin aon fhorála de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide, aon ioncam a eascraíonn chuig an nGníomhaireacht Airgeadais do Thithe c.p.t.—
(a) in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch aon tráth i ndiaidh an 8ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1982, ó ghnó arb éard é iasachtaí agus airleacain a thabhairt faoi alt 5 den Acht um Ghníomhaireacht Airgeadais do Thithe, 1981, is ioncam ar arbh inmhuirearaithe cáin chorparáide, murach an t-alt seo, faoi Chás I de Sceideal D, agus
(b) in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch aon tráth i ndiaidh an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, is ioncam ar arbh inmhuirearaithe cáin chorparáide, murach an t-alt seo, faoi Chás III de Sceideal D,
beidh sí díolmhaithe ó cháin chorparáide.”.
Caibidil V
Cánachas ar Chumainn Fhoirgníochta
Cumainn fhoirgníochta: athrú stádais.
57.—(1) Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht le forálacha an Tríú Sceideal i gcás ina ndéanfaidh cumann é féin a chomhshó, de réir fhorálacha Chuid XI den Acht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1989, ina chuideachta chomharbais de réir bhrí na Coda sin.
(2) San alt seo agus sa Tríú Sceideal—
ciallaíonn “cumann foirgníochta” cumann foirgníochta atá corpraithe, nó a mheastar le halt 124 (2) den Acht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1989, a bheith corpraithe, faoin Acht sin, agus is dá réir sin a fhorléireofar tagairtí do “cumann”;
tá le “cuideachta chomharbais” an bhrí chéanna atá leis i bhfo-alt (1).
Leasú ar alt 129 (grúpaí cuideachtaí: mínithe) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
58.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 129 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (c) d'fho-alt (2):
“(c) le cumann tionscail agus coigiltis cláraithe de réir bhrí alt 218 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus
(d) le cumann foirgníochta atá corpraithe, nó a mheastar de bhua alt 124 (2) den Acht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1989, a bheith corpraithe, faoin Acht sin.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA (2) Chun na gcríocha dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1), ní bhainfidh tagairtí do chuideachtaí ach— (a) le cuideachta de réir bhrí Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, agus (b) le cuideachta arna comhdhéanamh faoi aon Acht eile nó faoi chairt nó faoi litreacha paitinne nó (cé gur sa Stát a chónaíonn sí) arna foirmiú faoi dhlí tíre nó críche lasmuigh den Stát, agus (c) le cumann tionscail agus coigiltis cláraithe de réir bhrí alt 218 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus (d) le cumann foirgníochta atá corpraithe, nó a mheastar de bhua alt 124 (2) den Acht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1989, a bheith corpraithe, faoin Acht sin. |
Caibidil VI
Cánachas ar Bhainc Thaisce Iontaobhais
Cónascadh banc taisce iontaobhais.
59.—(1) I gcás ina ndéanfar aon sócmhainní nó dliteanais de chuid bainc taisce iontaobhais a aistriú, nó ina meastar iad a bheith aistrithe, chuig banc taisce iontaobhais eile de réir fhorálacha Chuid VI (a bhaineann le cónascadh banc taisce iontaobhais) den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, déileálfar leis na bainc sin, chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach agus na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, ionann is dá mba iad an duine céanna iad.
(2) San alt seo, in alt 60 agus sa Cheathrú Sceideal tá le “banc taisce iontaobhais” an bhrí chéanna atá leis san Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989.
Bainc thaisce iontaobhais a atheagrú ina gcuideachtaí.
60.—Beidh feidhm ag forálacha an Cheathrú Sceideal—
(a) maidir le banc taisce iontaobhais amháin nó níos mó a atheagrú ina chuideachta, nó
(b) maidir le cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i) d'fho-alt (3) (c) d'alt 57 den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, a atheagrú ina cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (ii) den fho-alt sin,
de réir fhorálacha an ailt sin 57.
Leasú ar alt 337 (bainc thaisce) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
61.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 337 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1):
“(1) Beidh aon bhanc taisce atá ceadúnaithe faoi alt 10 den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, agus aon chuideachta lena mbaineann alt 57 (3) (c) (i) den Acht sin, i dteideal díolúine ó cháin—
(a) i leith a chuid úis agus díbhinní a eascraíonn—
(i) ó infheistíochtaí airgid chun creidmheasa an chuntais speisialta a osclaíodh de bhun alt 31 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1940, agus
(ii) ó infheistíochtaí airgid in urrúis de chuid an Rialtais arna gcinneadh ag Banc Ceannais na hÉireann de réir fhorálacha alt 32 den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989,
agus
(b) i leith brabús nó gnóchan a eascraíonn ó na hurrúis sin de chuid an Rialtais a dhiúscairt.”,
(b) i bhfo-alt (2)—
(i) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad an fho-ailt sin (ar leith ón gcoinníoll):
“(2) Beidh banc taisce ar bith, bíodh nó ná bíodh sé ceadúnaithe faoin Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, i dteideal díolúine ó cháin faoi Sceidil C, D agus F i leith ioncam a chuid cistí, a mhéid a úsáidtear an t-ioncam sin chun ús a íoc le haon taisceoir nó a chreidiúnú dó:”,
agus
(ii) trí “Chásanna III nó IV” a chur in ionad “Chás III” i mír (a) den choinníoll,
agus
(c) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(3) San alt seo ciallaíonn ‘cáin’ cáin ioncaim nó cáin chorparáide, de réir mar a éilíonn an comhthéacs.”.
Caibidil VII
Cistí Eischósta
Léiriú (Caibidil VII, etc.).
62.—Sa Chaibidil seo agus sa Chúigiú agus sa Séú Sceideal—
forléireofar “tréimhse chuntais” de réir fho-ailt (8), (9) agus (10) d'alt 66;
forléireofar “diúscairt” de réir alt 63 (2);
forléireofar “ciste dáileach” de réir fho-alt (2) agus (3) d'alt 66;
tá le “cuntas comhionannaithe” an bhrí a shanntar dó in alt 64 (1);
tá le “brabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha” an bhrí atá leis i mír 5 den Chúigiú Sceideal;
forléireofar “leas ábhartha” de réir alt 65 (2);
tá le “ciste neamhcháilitheach” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 66 (1);
tá le “cistí eischósta” an bhrí a shanntar dó in alt 65 (1);
forléireofar “gnóchan ioncaim eischósta” de réir mhíreanna 5 agus 6 (1) den Séú Sceideal;
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” an tAcht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
Leasanna ábhartha i gcistí eischósta neamhcháilitheacha a dhiúscairt.
63.—(1) Baineann an Chaibidil seo le diúscairt sócmhainne ag aon duine más rud é—
(a) tráth na diúscartha, gurb éard í an tsócmhainn leas ábhartha i gciste eischósta ar ciste eischósta neamhcháilitheach é nó ar chiste den sórt sin a bhí ann aon tráth ábhartha, nó
(b) tráth na diúscartha, gurb éard í an tsócmhainn leas i gcuideachta a chónaíonn sa Stát nó i scéim iontaobhais aonad a gcónaíonn na hiontaobhaithe uirthi sa Stát an tráth sin agus, tráth ábhartha arb é atá ann an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1991, nó dáta dá éis, go mba chiste eischósta neamhcháilitheach an chuideachta nó an scéim iontaobhais aonad agus gurbh éard í an tsócmhainn leas ábhartha sa chiste sin,
agus d'fhonn a chinneadh cé acu a thagann an tsócmhainn atá á diúscairt faoi réim mhír (b) thuas, beidh éifeacht le mír 2 (2) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht amhail mar atá éifeacht léi chun críocha an Achta sin.
(2) Faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo agus alt 64 bíonn diúscairt sócmhainne ann chun críocha na Caibidle seo dá mbeadh diúscairt den sórt sin ann chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 14 (arna leasú le halt 6 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (Leasú), 1978) den Phríomh-Acht, i gcás go bhfaighidh duine bás agus go bhfuil ar áireamh na sócmhainní a raibh sé inniúil ar iad a dhiúscairt sócmhainn arb é atá inti, nó arb é a bhí inti tráth ar bith, leas ábhartha i gciste eischósta neamhcháilitheach, ansin, chun críocha na Caibidle seo (ar leith ó alt 64) measfar an leas sin a bheith diúscartha ag an éagach, díreach roimh an bhfáil dá dtagraítear i mír (a) d'fho-alt (1) den alt sin 14, ar chomaoin den sórt a luaitear san fho-alt sin:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfaidh aon ní san fho-alt seo difear do chinneadh a dhéanamh, de réir fho-alt (1), i dtaobh an diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo an diúscairt mheasta sin.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), beidh feidhm ag alt 14 den Phríomh-Acht chun críocha na Caibidle seo amhail mar atá feidhm aige chun críocha an Achta sin, agus déanfar an tagairt san fho-alt sin do na sócmhainní a raibh duine éagtha inniúil ar iad a dhiúscairt a fhorléiriú de réir fho-alt (5) den alt sin.
(5) D'ainneoin aon ní i mír 4 nó 5 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht, in aon chás—
(a) ina n-eiseoidh cuideachta (dá ngairtear “an chuideachta fála” anseo feasta san fho-alt seo) scaireanna nó bintiúir mar mhalairt ar scaireanna nó bintiúir de chuid cuideachta eile (dá ngairtear “an chuideachta faighte” feasta san fho-alt seo) agus gurb é atá sa chuideachta faighte, nó gurb é a bhí inti aon tráth ábhartha, ciste eischósta neamhcháilitheach agus nach ciste den sórt sin an chuideachta fála, nó
(b) ina mbeidh sé le háireamh, de dhroim comhshocraíochta, gur mhalartaigh daoine scaireanna, bintiúir nó leasanna eile in eintiteas, nó de chuid eintitis, arb é atá ann nó arb é a bhí ann aon tráth ábhartha ciste eischósta neamhcháilitheach, ar shócmhainní nach leasanna i gciste den sórt sin iad,
ansin, ní bheidh feidhm chun críocha na Caibidle seo ag fomhír (1) de mhír 4 den Sceideal sin.
(6) In aon chás ina mbeadh feidhm, ar leith ó fho-alt (5), ag mír 4 (1) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht, is éard a bheidh, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, sa mhalartú áirithe sin ar scaireanna, bintiúir nó leasanna eile i gciste eischósta neamhcháilitheach, nó de chuid ciste den sórt sin, diúscairt leasanna sa chiste eischósta ar chomaoin ar cóimhéid lena margadhluach ar dháta an mhalartaithe.
(7) (a) Chun críocha an ailt seo is tráth ábhartha i ndáil le diúscairt sócmhainne aon tráth arb é an dáta seo a leanas nó aon dáta dá éis é, eadhon—
(i) an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, i gcás go bhfuarthas an tsócmhainnn ar nó roimh an dáta sin, nó
(ii) i gcás nach bhfuarthas an tsócmhainn amhlaidh, an dáta is luaithe ar ar tugadh aon chomaoin iomchuí as an tsócmhainn a fháil.
(b) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “comaoin iomchuí” aon chomaoin a bheadh, á ghlacadh leis go bhfuil feidhm ag Cuid II den Phríomh-Acht maidir leis an diúscairt, le cur i gcuntas le linn méid an ghnóchain nó an chaillteanais a fhabhraíonn ar an diúscairt a bheith á ríomh, cibé acu a bheidh an chomaoin sin tugtha ag an duine, nó thar ceann an duine, a rinne an diúscairt nó ag réamhtheachtaí i dteideal dá chuid, nó thar ceann réamhtheachtaí den sórt sin, arb ionann a chostas fála, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, agus costas fála iomlán, nó aon chuid de chostas fála, an duine a dhéanann an diúscairt.
Cistí eischósta a oibríonn comhshocraíochtaí comhionannaithe.
64.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo, oibríonn ciste eischósta comhshocraíochtaí comhionannaithe más rud é go bhfuil, agus aon tráth a bhfuil, comhshocraíochtaí ar marthain arb é an toradh a bhíonn orthu—
(a) má fhaigheann duine, trí cheannach tosaigh, leas ábhartha sa chiste aon tráth áirithe le linn tréimhse is iomchuí do na comhshocraíochtaí, agus
(b) má dhéanann an ciste dáileadh in aghaidh tréimhse dar tosach dáta roimh an dáta a bhfaigheann sé an leas sin,
go mbeidh ar áireamh i méid an dáilte sin a íoctar leis (á ghlacadh leis go bhfuil an leas sin fós aige) íocaíocht chaipitil a chuirfear chun dochair do chuntas (dá ngairtear ina dhiaidh seo “an cuntas comhionannaithe” sa Chaibidil seo agus sa Chúigiú agus sa Séú Sceideal) a chothabhálfar faoi na comhshocraíochtaí agus a chinnfear faoi threoir an ioncaim a bhí fabhraithe chuig an gciste ar dháta a fhála.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo, faigheann duine leas i gciste eischósta trí cheannach tosaigh más rud é—
(a) go ndéanann sé an fháil sin trí shuibscríobh le haghaidh scaireanna nua, aonad nua nó leasanna nua eile arna n-eisiúint nó arna gcruthú ag an gciste, nó tríd an gcéanna a leithroinnt, nó
(b) go ndéanann sé an fháil sin trí cheannach díreach ó na daoine a bhfuil baint acu le bainisteoireacht an chiste agus gur ina gcáil mar bhainisteoirí an chiste a dhéanann siad an díol leis.
(3) Gan dochar d'alt 63 (1), tá feidhm ag an gCaibidil seo, faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, maidir le diúscairt sócmhainne ag aon duine más rud é—
(a) tráth na diúscartha, gurb éard í an tsócmhainn leas ábhartha i gciste eischósta atá, an tráth sin, ag oibriú comhshocraíochtaí comhionnaithe,
(b) nach ciste eischósta neamhcháilitheach an ciste agus nár chiste den sórt sin é aon tráth ábhartha (de réir bhrí alt 63 (7)), agus
(c) nach mbeidh fáltais na diúscartha le cur i gcuntas mar fháltas trádála.
(4) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an gCaibidil seo, de bhua fho-alt (3), maidir le diúscairt más rud é—
(a) gur le linn tréimhse den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) (a) a dhéantar í, agus
(b) i gcaitheamh cibé cuid den tréimhse sin a thagann roimh an diúscairt, gur ioncam den chineál dá dtagraítear i mír 3 (1) den Chúigiú Sceideal an t-ioncam ón gciste eischósta lena mbaineann.
(5) Aon teagmhas ar diúscairt sócmhainne a bheadh ann ar leith ó mhír 2(2) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht, is diúscairt den sórt sin í d'fhonn a chinneadh an bhfuil diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo ann de bhua fho-alt (3).
(6) Measfar go bhfolaíonn an tagairt i bhfo-alt (5) do mhír 2 (2) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht tagairt don mhír sin arna cur chun feidhme le míreanna 2A nó 4 den Sceideal sin ach ní arna cur chun feidhme le mír 3 den Sceideal sin.
Leasanna ábhartha i gcistí eischósta.
65.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo aon tagairtí do leas ábhartha i gciste eischósta is tagairtí iad do leas den sórt sin in aon cheann acu seo a leanas, eadhon—
(a) cuideachta a chónaíonn lasmuigh den Stát,
(b) scéim iontaobhais aonad nach sa Stát a chónaíonn na hiontaobhaithe uirthi, agus
(c) aon chomhshocraíochtaí nach dtagann faoi réim mhír (a) nó (b), a bhfuil éifeacht leo de bhua dlí críche lasmuigh den Stát agus a chruthaíonn, faoin dlí sin, cearta de chineál comhúinéireachta (gan brí na habairte sin faoi dhlí an Stáit a bheith mar theorainn léi),
agus aon tagairt sa Chaibidil seo do chiste eischósta is tagairt í d'aon chuideachta, scéim iontaobhais aonad nó comhshocraíochtaí den sórt sin ina bhfuil leas, ar leas ábhartha é, ag aon duine.
(2) Faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, is leas ábhartha leas duine i gcuideachta, i scéim iontaobhais aonad nó i gcomhshocraíochtaí más rud é, an tráth a bhfuair sé an leas, go raibh ionchas réasúnach ann go mbeadh sé in ann, tráth éigin le linn na tréimhse 7 mbliana dar tosach dáta na fála sin aige, luach an leasa a réadú (cibé acu trí aistriú, trí ghéilleadh nó ar aon mhodh eile).
(3) Chun críocha fho-alt (2), measfar duine a bheith in ann luach leasa a réadú más féidir leis méid a réadú atá réasúnta gar don chion sin de mhargadhluach shócmhainní na cuideachta nó, de réir mar a bheidh, de mhargadhluach na sócmhainní faoi réir na scéime nó na gcomhshocraíochtaí, a bhfuil an leas in ionannas (go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach) dó.
(4) Chun críocha fho-ailt (2) agus (3)—
(a) measfar duine a bheith in ann méid áirithe a réadú má tá sé in ann an méid sin a fháil in airgead nó i bhfoirm sócmhainní ab fhiú an méid sin, agus
(b) más rud é tráth ar bith gur mó go mór margadhluach leasa i gciste eischósta ná an cion, arb ionannas dó an leas mar a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3), de mhargadhluach na sócmhainní lena mbaineann an tráth sin, ní mheasfar duine a bheith in ann méid den sórt dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin a réadú toisc é a bheith in ann margadhluach den sórt sin don leas a réadú.
(5) Measfar nach leas ábhartha leas i gcuideachta, i scéim nó i gcomhshocraíochtaí más é atá sa leas sin—
(a) leas i ndáil le haon chaipiteal iasachta nó fiach a eisítear nó a thabhaítear i leith airgid arna tabhairt ar iasacht, i ngnáthchúrsa gnó baincéireachta, ag duine a sheolann an gnó sin, nó
(b) ceart a eascraíonn faoi pholasaí árachais.
(6) Ní leas ábhartha iad scaireanna i gcuideachta a thagann faoi réim fho-alt (1) (a) (dá ngairtear “an chuideachta thar lear” san alt seo) más rud é—
(a) gur cuideachta a shealbhaíonn na scaireanna agus gur gá nó gurb inmhianaithe iad a shealbhú chun trádáil a sheolann an chuideachta, nó cuideachta atá i gcomhlachas léi, a chothabháil agus a fhorbairt,
(b) go dtugann na scaireanna 10 faoin gcéad ar a laghad de na cearta vótála go léir sa chuideachta thar lear mar aon le ceart, i gcás foirceannadh, chun 10 faoin gcéad ar a laghad de shócmhainní na cuideachta sin a bheidh fágtha, tar éis na dliteanais go léir, a bhfuil tosaíocht acu ar na scaireanna, a bheith urscaoilte,
(c) nach bhfuil scaireanna sa chuideachta thar lear á sealbhú ag breis agus deichniúr agus go dtugann na scaireanna uile sa chuideachta sin cearta vótála mar aon le ceart chun bheith rannpháirteach sna sócmhainní i gcás foirceannadh, agus
(d) an tráth a bhfuair sí na scaireanna, go raibh ionchas réasúnach den chineál dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) ag an gcuideachta de bhíthin amháin go raibh ar marthain ceachtar díobh seo a leanas nó iad araon, eadhon—
(i) comhshocraíocht faoina bhféadfaidh an chuideachta sin, tráth éigin laistigh den tréimhse 7 mbliana dar tosach tráth na fála, a cheangal ar na rannpháirtithe eile a cuid scaireanna a cheannach, agus
(ii) forálacha de chuid comhaontú idir na rannpháirtithe, nó de chuid bhunreacht na cuideachta thar lear, faoina ndéanfar an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh laistigh de thréimhse is giorra, nó a bhfuil ionchas réasúnach ann go mbeidh sí níos giorra, ná an tréimhse dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2),
agus sa mhír seo ciallaíonn “rannpháirtithe” na daoine a shealbhaíonn scaireanna a thagann faoi réim mhír (c).
(7) Chun críocha fho-alt (6) (a), tá cuideachta i gcomhlachas le cuideachta eile má bhíonn rialú ag cuideachta amháin acu ar an gcuideachta eile de réir bhrí alt 102 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, nó má bhíonn an bheirt acu faoi rialú, de réir bhrí an ailt sin, an duine chéanna nó na ndaoine céanna.
(8) Maidir le leas i gcuideachta a thagann faoi réim fho-alt (1) (a), measfar nach leas ábhartha é tráth ar bith a mbeidh na coinníollacha seo a leanas comhlíonta, eadhon—
(a) go bhfuil sé de cheart ag sealbhóir an leasa an chuideachta a chur á foirceannadh, agus
(b) i gcás foirceannadh, go mbeidh teideal ag an sealbhóir, de bhua an leasa agus aon leasa eile a bheidh aige sa cháil chéanna an tráth sin, chun breis agus 50 faoin gcéad de na sócmhainní a bheidh fágtha tar éis na dliteanais go léir, a bhfuil tosaíocht acu ar an leas nó na leasanna lena mbaineann, a bheith urscaoilte.
(9) Déanfar margadhluach aon sócmhainne chun críocha na Caibidle seo a chinneadh ar an gcaoi chéanna a gcinnfí é chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta ach amháin, i gcás leas i gciste eischósta a bhfuil praghsanna ceannaigh agus díola ar leithligh foilsithe dó, go mbeidh feidhm, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ag alt 49 (5) den Acht sin chun margadhluach an leasa a chinneadh chun críocha na Caibidle seo.
Cistí eischósta neamhcháilitheacha.
66.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidile seo, is ciste neamhcháilitheach ciste eischósta ach amháin le linn tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste a ndeimhníonn na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim gur ciste dáileach an ciste i leith na tréimhse sin.
(2) Ní dheimhneofar ciste eischósta mar chiste dáileach i leith tréimhse cuntais mura rud é, maidir leis an tréimhse sin, go saothraíonn an ciste beartas dáilte iomlán, de réir bhrí Chuid I den Chúigiú Sceideal.
(3) Faoi réir Chuid II den Chúigiú Sceideal, ní dheimhneofar ciste eischósta mar chiste dáileach i leith aon tréimhse cuntais más rud é, tráth ar bith le linn na tréimhse sin—
(a) gur leasanna i gcistí eischósta eile breis agus 5 faoin gcéad, de réir luacha, de shócmhainní an chiste, nó
(b) faoi réir fho-ailt (4) agus (5), gur leasanna i gcuideachta aonair iad breis agus 10 faoin gcéad, de réir luacha, de shócmhainní an chiste, nó
(c) go bhfuil ar áireamh i sócmhainní an chiste breis agus 10 faoin gcéad de scairchaipiteal eisithe aon chuideachta nó d'aicme ar bith den scairchaipiteal sin, nó
(d) faoi réir fho-alt (6), go mbeidh leasanna ábhartha de bhreis agus aicme amháin sa chiste eischósta agus nach bhfaigheann siad go léir sochair dháilte chuí, de réir bhrí fho-alt (7).
(4) Chun críocha fho-alt (3) (b), déanfar, in aon tréimhse chuntais, an luach, arna shainiú mar chéatadán de luach shócmhainní uile ciste eischósta, den chion sin de shócmhainní an chiste arb é atá ann leas i gcuideachta aonair, a chinneadh amhail ar an ócáid is déanaí (cibé acu sa tréimhse chuntais sin nó i gceann is luaithe) a bhfuair an ciste leas sa chuideachta sin ar chomaoin in airgead nó i luach airgid; ach déanfar neamhshuim chun na críche sin d'aon ócáid—
(a) arbh é a bhí sa leas a fuarthas an sealbhán nua chun críocha mhír 2 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht, lena n-áirítear an mhír sin arna cur chun feidhme le mír 3 nó 4 den Sceideal sin, agus
(b) nach raibh aon chomaoin le tabhairt ar an leas a fuarthas, seachas an leas arbh é a bhí ann na scaireanna bunaidh chun críocha na míre sin 2, lena n-áirítear an mhír sin arna cur chun feidhme amhlaidh.
(5) Ach amháin chun críche luach iomlán shócmhainní ciste eischósta a chinneadh, déanfar neamhsuim, chun críocha fho-alt (3) (b), de leas i gcuideachta más rud é—
(a) go seolann an chuideachta gnó baincéireachta sa Stát nó in áit eile, ar gnó é a chuireann saoráidí cuntais reatha nó taisce ar fáil in airgead reatha ar bith do dhaoine den phobal agus do chomhlachtaí corpraithe, agus
(b) gurb éard é an leas cuntas reatha nó taisce a chuirtear ar fáil i ngnáthchúrsa ghnó baincéireachta na cuideachta.
(6) Déanfar neamhshuim, chun críocha fho-alt (3) (d), d'aon leasanna i gciste eischósta ar leasanna iad—
(a) atá á sealbhú go heisiach ag daoine atá fostaithe chun bainisteoireacht a dhéanamh, nó a bhíonn ag gabháil do bhainisteoireacht a dhéanamh, ar shócmhainní an chiste nó i ndáil leis an mbainisteoireacht sin,
(b) nach bhfuil aon cheart nó ionchas chun bheith rannpháirteach, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, in aon bhrabúis de chuid an chiste ag gabháil leo, agus
(c) nach bhfuil aon cheart ag gabháil leo chun aon ní seachas an praghas a íocadh ar na leasanna a fháil ar ais tráth foirceanta nó fuascailte.
(7) Más rud é, in aon tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta, go mbeidh leasanna ábhartha de bhreis agus aicme amháin sa chiste, ansin ní bhfaighidh na haicmí leasanna go léir sochair dháilte chuí (chun críocha fho-alt (3) (d)) mura rud é, dá mba leasanna i gciste eischósta ar leithligh agus dá mba shócmhainní de chuid ciste den sórt sin gach aicme leasanna agus na sócmhainní atá in ionannas don aicme sin, go ndéanfadh gach ceann de na cistí sin ar leithligh (maidir leis an tréimhse sin) beartas dáilte iomlán a shaothrú, de réir bhrí Chuid I den Chúigiú Sceideal.
(8) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo agus an Chúigiú Sceideal, tosóidh tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta—
(a) ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990 nó, más déanaí é, cibé tráth a dtosóidh an ciste ar a ghníomhaíochtaí a sheoladh, agus
(b) cibé tráth a gcríochnaíonn tréimhse chuntais an chiste gan an ciste do scor de bheith ag seoladh a chuid gníomhaíochtaí an tráth sin.
(9) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo agus an Chúigiú Sceideal, críochnóidh tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta an chéad uair a dtarlóidh aon cheann acu seo a leanas—
(a) deireadh tréimhse 12 mhí ó thosach na tréimhse cuntais;
(b) dáta cuntasaíochta de chuid an chiste nó, má tá tréimhse ann nach ndéanann an ciste cuntais amach ina haghaidh, deireadh na tréimhse sin;
(c) an ciste do scor de bheith ag seoladh a chuid gníomhaíochtaí.
(10) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo agus an Chúigiú Sceideal—
(a) críochnóidh tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta ar cuideachta é a thagann faoi réim alt 65 (1) (a) má scoireann an chuideachta, agus an tráth a scoirfidh sí, de bheith ina cónaí lasmuigh den Stát, agus
(b) críochnóidh tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta ar scéim iontaobhais aonad é a thagann faoi réim alt 65 (1) (b) má thagann iontaobhaithe na scéime, agus an tráth a dtiocfaidh siad, chun bheith ina gcónaí sa Stát.
(11) Beidh éifeacht le forálacha Chuid III den Chúigiú Sceideal, agus leis na forálacha forlíontacha atá i gCuid IV den Sceideal sin, maidir leis an nós imeachta chun ciste eischósta a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach agus i ndáil leis an deimhniúchán sin.
Cáin ioncaim nó cáin chorparáide a mhuirearú ar ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta.
67.—(1) Má bhíonn diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo ina bun le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta de réir an Séú Sceideal, ansin, faoi réir fhorálacha an ailt seo, déileálfar, chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach, le méid an ghnóchain sin—
(a) mar ioncam a eascraíonn, tráth na diúscartha, chuig an duine a dhéanann an diúscairt, agus
(b) mar mhéid arb é atá ann brabúis nó gnóchain ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D don tréimhse inmhuirearaithe (de réir bhrí mhír 1 (2) den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) ina ndéantar an diúscairt.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), beidh éifeacht le halt 4 den Phríomh-Acht agus le halt 8 (2) (b) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i ndáil le cáin ioncaim nó cáin chorparáide i leith gnóchan ioncaim eischósta amhail mar atá éifeacht leo i ndáil le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil nó cáin chorparáide i leith gnóchan inmhuirearaithe.
(3) I bhfeidhmiú alt 4 den Phríomh-Acht de réir fho-alt (2) den alt seo, beidh éifeacht le mír (c) d'fho-alt (2) den alt sin 4 ach na focail “sa Stát” a fhágáil ar lár.
(4) I gcás pearsana aonair a bhfuil cónaí nó gnáthchónaí orthu, ach nach bhfuil sainchónaí orthu, sa Stát, beidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (3) agus (4) d'alt 4 den Phríomh-Acht i ndáil le cáin ioncaim is inmhuirearaithe de bhua fho-alt (1) ar ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta amhail mar atá éifeacht leo i ndáil le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil i leith gnóchan a d'fhabhraigh chuig na pearsana aonair sin as sócmhainní lasmuigh den Stát a dhiúscairt.
(5) (a) Beidh carthanas díolmhaithe ó cháin i leith gnóchain ioncaim eischósta más chun críocha carthanúla is inchaite agus a chaitear é; ach má scoireann maoin a theachtar ar iontaobhais charthanúla de bheith faoi réir iontaobhas carthanúil agus má tá an mhaoin sin in ionannas, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, do ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta, déileálfar leis na hiontaobhaithe ionann is dá mba gur dhiúscair siad an mhaoin sin agus go bhfuair siad ar ais láithreach í ar chomaoin ar cóimhéid lena margadhluach, agus déileálfar le haon ghnóchan (arna ríomh de réir an Séú Sceideal) a d'fhabhraigh mar ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta nár fhabhraigh chuig carthanas.
(b) I mír (a) tá le “carthanas” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 334 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus tá le “margadhluach” an bhrí chéanna atá leis sa Phríomh-Acht.
(6) In aon chás—
(a) inar diúscairt maoine socraithe, de réir bhrí an Phríomh-Achta, diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo, agus
(b) chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta, gur lasmuigh den Stát de ghnáth a sheoltar riarachán ginearálta na n-iontaobhas agus nach bhfuil cónaí nó gnáthchónaí sa Stát de thuras na huaire ar na hiontaobhaithe nó ar thromlach díobh,
ansin ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) i ndáil le haon ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta arb í an diúscairt is bun leis.
Gnóchain ioncaim eischósta a fhabhraíonn chuig daoine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí orthu thar lear.
68.—(1) Beidh éifeacht le halt 36 den Phríomh-Acht, i ndáil lena fheidhm maidir le gnóchain ioncaim eischósta, ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(a) tagairt do ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta a chur in ionad tagairt ar bith do ghnóchan inmhuirearaithe,
(b) tagairt do cháin ioncaim nó cáin chorparáide a chur in ionad na tagartha i bhfo-alt (6) do cháin ghnóchan caipitiúil, agus
(c) míreanna (b) agus (c) d'fho-alt (4) agus fo-ált (7) a fhágáil ar lár.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), beidh éifeacht le halt 37 den Phríomh-Acht, i ndáil lena fheidhm maidir le gnóchain ioncaim eischósta, ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(a) tagairt do ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta a chur in ionad tagairt ar bith do ghnóchan inmhuirearaithe,
(b) i bhfo-alt (2)—
(i) “na nAchtanna Cánach” a chur in ionad “an Achta seo”, agus
(ii) “cáin ioncaim inmhuirearaithe ar na hiontaobhaithe ina leith de bhua alt 67 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990” a chur in ionad “cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil inmhuirearaithe ar na hiontaobhaithe ina leith faoi alt 5 (1)”,
agus
(c) i bhfo-alt (5)—
(i) “aon chánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide is iníoctha” a chur in ionad “aon chánach gnóchan caipitiúil is iníoctha”, agus
(ii) “chun críocha cánach ioncaim, cánach corparáide” a chur in ionad “chun críocha cánach ioncaim”.
(3) Más rud é, in aon bhliain mheasúnachta—
(a) go mbeidh gnóchan inmhuirearaithe le cur i leith tairbhí, faoi fho-alt (3) d'alt 37 den Phríomh-Acht, mar atá feidhm aige ar leith ó fho-alt (2) den alt seo, agus
(b) faoin bhfo-alt sin (3), arna chur chun feidhme le fo-alt (2) den alt seo, go mbeidh gnóchan ioncaim eischósta le cur ina leith chomh maith,
beidh éifeacht le halt 37 ionann is dá gceanglódh sé gnóchain ioncaim eischósta a chur i leith duine roimh ghnóchain inmhuirearaithe.
(4) Beidh éifeacht, i ndáil le gnóchain ioncaim eischósta, le mír 7 de Sceideal 4 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(i) “aon ghnóchain ioncaim eischósta”, a chur in ionad “aon ghnóchain inmhuirearaithe”, agus
(ii) “cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide ina leith faoin alt sin 36 nó 37, arna chur chun feidhme le halt 68 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990” a chur in ionad “cánach gnóchan caipitiúil ina leith faoin alt sin 36 nó 37”.
(5) Faoi réir fho-alt (6), d'fhonn a chinneadh an bhfuil pearsa aonair a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air sa Stát faoi dhliteanas cánach ioncaim i leith gnóchain ioncaim eischósta ar diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo is bun leis, i gcás inar duine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí air lasmuigh den Stát a dhéanann an diúscairt—
(a) beidh feidhm ag ailt 57 agus 58 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, ionann is dá mba ioncam a thagann chun bheith iníoctha leis an duine a bhfuil cónaí nó sainchónaí air lasmuigh den Stát an gnóchan ioncaim eischósta a eascraíonn chuig an duine, agus
(b) aon tagairt sna hailt sin 57 agus 58 d'ioncam de chuid duine den sórt sin, nó d'ioncam is iníoctha leis nó a eascraíonn chuige, dá réir sin folaíonn sí tagairt don ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta a eascraíonn chuige de thoradh na diúscartha lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo.
(6) Sa mhéid go ndéileálfar le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta, de bhua fho-alt (1) nó (2), mar ghnóchan a d'fhabhraigh chuig aon duine a bhfuil cónaí nó gnáthchónaí air sa Stát, ní mheasfar gur ioncam de chuid aon phearsan aonair an gnóchan sin chun críocha alt 57 nó 58 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, nó Chaibidil I agus II de Chuid XXVIII den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Gnóchan ioncaim eischósta a asbhaint le linn gnóchan caipitiúil a bheith á chinneadh.
69.—(1) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha an ailt seo i gcás diúscairt (is diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo) a bheith ina bun le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta agus, más diúscairt ar an leas lena mbaineann, chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta, an diúscairt sin freisin, ansin gairfear “an diúscairt chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta” den diúscairt sin san alt seo.
(2) A mhéid a bhaineann siad le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta a eascraíonn ar dhiúscairt ábhartha (de réir bhrí Chuid I den Séú Sceideal), beidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (3) agus (4) i ndáil leis an diúscairt chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta in ionad mhír 2 (1) de Sceideal 1 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin.
(3) Faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, le linn aon ghnóchan a fhabhraíonn as an diúscairt chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta a bheith á ríomh de réir Chuid I de Sceideal 1 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht (faoi réir na bhforálacha breise i Sceidil 2 agus 3 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin), déanfar suim ar cóimhéid leis an ngnóchan ioncaim eischósta a asbhaint ón tsuim arb é a bheadh inti thairis sin méid nó luach na comaoine i leith na diúscartha.
(4) Más é atá diúscairt chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta diúscairt de chineál a fhágann, de bhua mhír 6 de Sceideal 1 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin, go mbeidh cionroinnt le déanamh ar chaiteachas áirithe, ansin ní dhéanfar aon asbhaint de bhua fho-alt (3) le linn méid nó luach na comaoine i leith na diúscartha a bheith á chinneadh chun críocha na cionroinnte i bhfomhír (2) den mhír sin 6.
(5) Más cuid í an diúscairt chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta d'aistriú lena mbaineann mír 6 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin, ansin, chun críocha fhomhír (4) den mhír sin, measfar gurb é luach na comaoine iomláine a fuair an t-aistreoir mar mhalairt ar an ngnó an luach a bheadh léi dá ndéanfaí luach na comaoine (seachas scaireanna a fuair an t-aistreoir amhlaidh) a laghdú de shuim ar cóimhéid leis an ngnóchan ioncaim eischósta.
(6) I gcás an diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo a bheith ina diúscairt den sórt sin de bhua alt 63 (6) nó 64 (5), ansin beidh éifeacht leis an bPríomh-Acht ionann is dá mbeadh méid ar comhionann leis an ngnóchan ioncaim eischósta, arb í an diúscairt is bun leis, tugtha (ag an duine a dhéanann an malartú lena mbaineann) mar chomaoin i leith an tsealbháin nua, de réir bhrí mhír 2 (1) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht sin.
(7) In aon chás—
(a) ina ndéanfar diúscairt lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo de bhua fho-alt (3) d'alt 64 ar shlí seachas leis an gciste eischósta lena mbaineann nó leis na daoine dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) (b) den alt sin, agus
(b) go ndéanfar, dá éis sin, dáileadh is inchurtha i leith na sócmhainne a diúscraíodh a íoc leis an duine a rinne an diúscairt nó le duine a bhfuil baint aige leis, agus
(c) go mbeidh an diúscairt ina bun (de réir Chuid II den Séú Sceideal) le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta,
ansin, chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach, measfar méid an chéad dáilte a thagann faoi réim mhír (b) a bheith laghdaithe nó, de réir mar a bheidh, múchta trí mhéid ar comhionann leis an ngnóchan ioncaim eischósta dá dtragraítear i mír (c) a asbhaint uaidh agus, más mó an méid sin ná méid an chéad dáilte, déanfar an t-iarmhéid a fhritháireamh in aghaidh an dara dáileadh agus, más gá, in aghaidh aon dáileadh dá éis sin a thagann faoi réim mhír (b), go dtí go mbeidh an t-iarmhéid ídithe.
(8) Beidh feidhm ag alt 157 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, chun críocha fho-alt (7) (b).
Caibidil VIII
Liúntais Chaipitiúla
Leasú ar alt 241 (caitheamh agus cuimilt innealra, ghléasra, etc.) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
70.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i ndáil le hinnealra nó gléasra a sholáthrófar le húsáid chun críocha trádála an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, trí “, agus atá, fad a úsáidfear chun críocha na trádála é, in úsáid go hiomlán agus go heisiach amhlaidh” a chur insteach i ndiaidh “na tréimhse inmhuirearaithe sin nó a bonnthréimhse” i bhfo-alt (1).
Leasú ar alt 11 (liúntais caithimh agus cuimilte d'innealra agus do ghléasra áirithe i limistéir neamhfhorbartha) den Acht Airgeadais, 1967.
71.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 11 (arna leasú le halt 46 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Airgeadais, 1967—
(a) trí na fomhíreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2):
“(ii) i gcás go soláthrófar an t-innealra nó an gléasra lena úsáid an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, ná 50 faoin gcéad, nó
(iii) i gcás go soláthrófar an t-innealra nó an gléasra lena úsáid an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, ná 25 faoin gcéad,”,
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(2A) D'ainneoin fho-alt (2), ní dhéanfar aon liúntas arna thabhairt faoi alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar gheall ar chaitheamh agus cuimilt aon innealra nó gléasra cháilithigh a sholáthrófar lena úsáid an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis, a mhéadú faoin alt seo.”.
Leasú ar alt 26 (méadú ar liúntais caithimh agus cuimilte d'innealra agus do ghléasra áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971.
72.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 26 (arna leasú le halt 47 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971—
(a) trí na fomhíreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2):
“(ii) i gcás go soláthrófar an t-innealra nó an gléasra lena úsáid an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, ná 50 faoin gcéad, nó
(iii) i gcás go soláthrófar an t-innealra nó an gléasra lena úsáid an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, ná 25 faoin gcéad,”,
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(2A) D'ainneoin fho-alt (2), ní dhéanfar aon liúntas arna thabhairt faoi alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar gheall ar chaitheamh agus cuimilt aon innealra nó gléasra cháilithigh a sholáthrófar lena úsáid an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis, a mhéadú faoin alt seo.”.
Leasú ar alt 251 (liúntais tosaigh maidir le hinnealra agus gléasra) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
73.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 251 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, trí, “agus go mbeidh an t-innealra nó an gléasra sin, fad a úsáidfear chun críocha na trádála sin é, in úsáid go hiomlán agus go heisiach amhlaidh” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “nó feithiclí eile a tharraingt ar bóthar,” i bhfo-alt (1),
(b) trí “nó a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “1956” i bhfo-alt (3), agus
(c) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (4), i ndiaidh mhír (bb) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 43 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988):
“(bbb) i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, ionann is dá gcuirfí ‘leis an gceathrú’ in ionad ‘leis an gcúigiú’ i bhfo-alt (1),”.
Leasú ar alt 254 (liúntas foirgníochta tionscail) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
74.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 254 (arna leasú le halt 21 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (2A), i ndiaidh mhír (a):
“(aa) i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais a mbeidh liúntas le tabhairt ina leith faoin gCaibidil seo mar gheall ar é a úsáid chun críche a shonraítear i mír (a) nó (b) d'alt 255 (1), ionann is dá gcuirfí ‘leis an gceathrú’ in ionad ‘leis an deichiú’,”,
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2A):
“(2B) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile den alt seo, ní thabharfar aon liúntas foirgníochta tionscail i leith caiteachais chaipitiúil a thabhófar, an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis, ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais tionscail.”,
agus
(c) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(3A) Más rud é, i gcás foirgneamh nó déanmhas, ar foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail a bheidh ann, gur cuid d'fhoirgneamh é nó go bhfuil sé ar líon foirgneamh i bhforbairt amháin, nó gur cuid é d'fhoirgneamh atá, é féin, ar líon foirgneamh i bhforbairt amháin, déanfar cibé cionroinnt is gá ar an gcaiteachas a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú an fhoirgnimh ar fad nó an lín foirgneamh, de réir mar a bheidh, d'fhonn an caiteachas a chinneadh a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú an fhoirgnimh nó an déanmhais ar foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail a bheidh ann agus is dá réir sin a fhorléireofar tagairtí san alt seo (lena n-áirítear fo-alt (3)) d'fhoirgneamh nó déanmhas.”.
Leasú ar alt 19 (liúntas foirgníochta tionscail maidir le foirgnimh agus déanmhais a cheannófar gan bheith úsáidte) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970.
75.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 19 (arna leasú le halt 86 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(2A) Chun críocha fho-ailt (1) agus (2)—
ní fholaíonn ‘caiteachas a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais’ aon chaiteachas de réir bhrí alt 256 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
ciallaíonn ‘an praghas glan a d'íoc’ duine an méid dá bhfreagraíonn A sa chothromóid—
A = B × | C |
____ | |
C + D |
i gcás
gurb é B an méid a d'íoc an duine chun an leas iomchuí i bhfoirgneamh nó i ndéanmhas a cheannach;
gurb é C méid an chaiteachais a tabhaíodh iarbhír ag foirgniú an fhoirgnimh nó an déanmhais;
gurb é D méid aon chaiteachais a tabhaíodh iarbhír ar caiteachas é chun críocha mhír (a), (b) nó (c) d'alt 256 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.”.
Leasú ar alt 25 (méadú ar liúntais síos-scríofa d'fhoirgnimh thionscail áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1978.
76.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 25 (arna leasú la halt 48 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Airgeadais, 1978—
(a) trí na fomhíreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (ii) de mhír (b) d'fho-alt (2):
“(ii) i gcás gur ar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, a thabhófar an caiteachas cáilitheach, ná 50 faoin gcéad, nó
(iii) i gcás gur ar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, a thabhófar an caiteachas cáilitheach, ná 25 faoin gcéad,”,
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(2A) D'ainneoin fho-alt (2), ní dhéanfar aon liúntas arna thabhairt faoi alt 264 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le caiteachas cáilitheach a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis, a mhéadú faoin alt seo.”.
Leasú ar alt 22 (feirmeoireacht: liúntais maidir le caiteachas caipitiúil ag déanamh foirgneamh agus oibreacha eile) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
77.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974—
(a) trí na fomhíreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (ii) de mhír (b) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (2):
“(ii) nach mó é san iomlán, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil arna thabhú an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, cibé acu a éilítear é in aon tréimhse inmhuirearaithe amháin nó i mbreis agus tréimhse amháin den sórt sin, ná leath an chaiteachais chaipitiúil sin, agus
(iii) nach mó é san iomlán, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, cibé acu a éilítear é in aon tréimhse inmhuirearaithe amháin nó i mbreis agus tréimhse amháin den sórt sin, ná an ceathrú cuid den chaiteachas caipitiúil sin.”,
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2B):
“(2C) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile den alt seo, ní dhéanfar aon liúntas foirgneamh feirme arna thabhairt i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis, a mhéadú faoin alt seo.”.
Leasú ar alt 265 (liúntais chothromaíochta agus muirir chothromaíochta) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
78.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 265 (arna leasú le halt 45 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “ar tugadh liúntas ina leith faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XV nó faoin gCaibidil seo, agus go dtarlóidh teaghmas ar bith acu seo a leanas” a chur in ionad “agus teagmhas ar bith acu seo a leanas tarlú le linn an foirgneamh nó an déanmhas a bheith ina fhoirgneamh nó ina dhéanmhas tionscail” i bhfo-alt (1).
Leasú ar alt 276 (innealra nó gléasra a úsáideadh go páirteach chun críocha nach críocha trádála) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
79.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 276 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i ndáil le hinnealra nó gléasra a soláthraíodh lena úsáid chun críocha trádála an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, trí “a bhí, fad a bhí se inúsáid amhlaidh, á úsáid go hiomlán agus go heisiach chun na críche sin agus thairis sin” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “a d'úsáid an duine sin chun críocha trádála a bhí á seoladh aige agus”.
Leasú ar alt 51 (feidhm liúntas áirithe i ndáil le limistéir áirithe agus caiteachas áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1988.
80.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 51 den Acht Airgeadais, 1988, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (2), (3) agus (4):
“(2) Beidh éifeacht le halt 251 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag soláthar innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(a) ‘nó a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis’ i bhfo-alt (3) a scriosadh,
(b) míreanna (bb) agus (bbb) d'fho-alt (4) a scriosadh,
(c) an fhoráil seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (d) d'fho-alt (4):
‘(d) i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1971, nó dá éis, ionann is dá gcuirfí “le cúig chúigiú” in ionad “leis an gcúigiú cuid” i bhfo-alt (1).’,
agus
(d) fo-alt (7) a scriosadh.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le halt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, agus le halt 26 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, i ndáil le liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt faoi alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le caitheamh agus cuimilt aon innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(a) mír (b) d'fho-alt (2) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) agus fo-alt (2A) (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) den alt sin 11, agus
(b) mír (b) d'fho-alt (2) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) agus fo-alt (2A) (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) den alt sin 26,
a scriosadh.
(4) Beidh éifeacht le halt 254 den Acht Cánach Ionc aim, 1967, agus le halt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil ag foirgniú foirgnimh tionscail nó áitreabh lena mbaineann an t-alt seo ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(a) mír (aa) (arna cur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) d'fho-alt (2A) agus fo-ailt (2B) (arna chur isteach amhlaidh) agus (7) (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den alt sin 254, agus
(b) mír (b) d'fho-alt (2) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) agus fo-alt (2A) (arna chur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) den alt sin 25,
a scriosadh.”.
Feidhm liúntas áirithe i ndáil le caiteachas áirithe.
81.—(1) Tá feidhm ag an alt seo—
(a) maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra nó le foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail a sholáthraítear chun críocha tionscadail a bheidh ceadaithe le haghaidh cúnamh deontais ag an Údarás Forbartha Tionscail, ag Cuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta nó ag Údarás na Gaeltachta ar nó roimh an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1990, agus
(b) (i) maidir le foirgneamh nó déanmhas atá le bheith ina fhoirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail de réir bhrí alt 255 (1) (d) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus atá le bheith cláraithe i gclár a choimeádann Bord Fáilte Éireann faoi na hAchtanna um Thrácht Cuartaíochta, 1939 go 1987, agus
(ii) maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra a sholáthraítear chun críocha trádála nó cuid de thrádáil arb éard í trádáil óstóireachta a sheoltar san fhoirgneamh nó sa déanmhas sin,
i gcás conradh ceangailteach chun an foirgneamh nó an déanmhas a sholáthar a bheith déanta roimh an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1990:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo mura gclárófar an foirgneamh nó an déanmhas sin, laistigh de 6 mhí tar éis an dáta a gcríochnófar an foirgneamh nó an déanmhas sin, i gclár a choimeádann Bord Fáilte Éireann faoi na hAchtanna um Thrácht Cuartaíochta, 1939 go 1987, agus más rud é, de bhua an ailt seo, go mbeidh aon liúntas nó liúntas méadaithe deonaithe, go bhféadfar aon mheasúnachtaí breise is gá a dhéanamh chun éifeacht a thabhairt don choinníoll seo.
(2) Beidh éifeacht le halt 251 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag soláthar innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, ionann is dá ndéanfaí—
(a) “nó a thabhófar an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1992, nó dá éis” (arna chur isteach leis an Acht seo) a scriosadh i bhfo-alt (3),
(b) “agus roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991,” a scriosadh i bhfomhír (ii) de mhír (bb) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) d'fho-alt (4), agus
(c) mír (bbb) (arna cur isteach leis an Acht seo) d'fho-alt (4) a scriosadh.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le halt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, agus le halt 26 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, i ndáil le liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt faoi alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le caitheamh agus cuimilt aon innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo ionann is dá mba rud é—
(a) i ndáil leis an alt sin 11, nár achtaíodh forálacha alt 71, agus
(b) i ndáil leis an alt sin 26, nár achtaíodh forálacha alt 72.
(4) Beidh éifeacht le halt 254 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais atá le bheith ina fhoirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, ionann is dá ndéanfaí —
(a) an fhoráil seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (a) d'fho-alt (2A):
“(a) i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh an 16ú lá d'Eanáir, 1975, nó dá éis, ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais a mbeidh liúntas le tabhairt ina leith faoin gCaibidil seo mar gheall ar é a úsáid chun críche a shonraítear i mír (a) nó (b) d'alt 255 (1), ionann is dá gcuirfí ‘le leath an chaiteachais’ in ionad ‘leis an deichiú cuid den chaiteachas’, agus”,
(b) mír (aa) (arna cur isteach leis an Acht seo) d'fho-alt (2A) a scriosadh, agus
(c) fo-alt (2B) (arna cur isteach leis an Acht seo) a scriosadh.
(5) Beidh éifeacht le halt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, i ndáil le caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais atá le bheith ina fhoirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail lena mbaineann an t-alt seo ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh forálacha alt 76.
Caibidil IX
Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Leasú ar alt 3 (cánachas ar ghnóchain chaipitiúla agus an ráta muirir) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
82.—Déantar leis seo fo-alt (3) (arna leasú le halt 60 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986) d'alt 3 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a leasú, maidir le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhabhróidh as aon diúscairt a dhéanfar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis—
(a) trí mhír (a) a scriosadh, agus
(b) trí “ar mó ná bliain ach” a scriosadh i mír (b),
agus tá an fo-alt sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(3) Ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt leis na hAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, is é a bheidh sa ráta cánach gnóchan caipitiúil i leith gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhaibhríonn chuig duine as sócmhainn a dhiúscairt— |
(b) 50 faoin gcéad i gcás nach mó ná trí bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, |
(c) 35 faoin gcéad i gcás ar mó ná trí bliana ach nach mó ná sé bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, nó |
(d) in aon chás eile, 30 faoin gcéad, |
agus déanfar aon tagairt sna hAchtanna sin don ráta a shonraítear san alt seo a fhorléiriú dá réir sin. |
Leasú ar alt 36 (gnóchain inmhuirearaithe ar dhiúscairtí talún forbraíochta) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
83.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 36 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982—
(a) trí “agus roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990,” a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (3) i ndiaidh “an 26ú lá de Mhárta, 1982, nó aon lá dá éis,”, agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(3A) Maidir le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhabhróidh as diúscairtí iomchuí a dhéanfar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó aon lá dá éis, beidh éifeacht le halt 3 (3) den Phríomh-Acht (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1990) ionann is dá mbeadh feidhm ag na rátaí cánach gnóchan caipitiúil seo a leanas in ionad na rátaí cánach gnóchan caipitiúil a shonraítear i míreanna (b), (c) agus (d) den fho-alt sin:
(i) 50 faoin gcéad, nó
(ii) i gcás diúscairt iomchuí den sórt sin ar diúscairt éigeantach í ag duine ar mó ná trí bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, 40 faoin gcéad.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(3) Maidir le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhaibhreoidh as diúscairtí iomchuí a dhéanfar an 26ú lá de Mhárta, 1982, nó aon lá dá éis, agus roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, beidh éifeacht le halt 3 (3) den Phríomh-Acht (arna leasú leis an Acht seo) ionann is dá mbeadh feidhm ag na rátaí cánach gnóchan caipitiúil seo a leanas in ionad na rátaí cánach gnóchan caipitiúil a shonraítear i míreanna (a), (b) agus (c) den fho-alt sin: |
(a) 60 faoin gcéad i gcás nach mó ná bliain tréimhse úinéireachta na sócmhainne ag an duine a bheidh ag déanamh na diúscartha, |
(b) (i) 50 faoin gcéad i gcás ar mó ná bliain a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, nó |
(ii) i gcás diúscairt iomchuí den sórt sin ar diúscairt éigeantach í ag duine ar mó ná trí bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, 40 faoin gcéad. |
Leasú ar alt 26 (gnó nó feirm a dhiúscairt ar scor) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
84.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 26 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975—
(a) trí “seachas i gcuideachta shealbhaíochta,” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “i gcuideachta theaghlaigh na pearsan aonair” i bhfo-alt (3),
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(3A) I gcás diúscairt scaireanna nó urrús i gcuideachta theaghlaigh na pearsan aonair, ar cuideachta shealbhaíochta í, a bheith ar áireamh i ndiúscairt sócmhainní cáilitheacha, is é an méid den chomaoin a chuirfear i gcuntas chun críocha fho-alt (1) i leith na scaireanna sin nó na n-urrús sin an chionúireacht den chomaoin i leith na scaireanna sin nó na n-urrús sin is comhionann leis an gcoibhneas idir an chuid de luach na sócmhainní (lena n-áirítear airgead tirim) de chuid an ghrúpa trádála (gan scaireanna nó urrúis de chuid comhalta amháin den ghrúpa sin atá á sealbhú ag comhalta eile den ghrúpa a áireamh) tráth na diúscartha is inchurtha i leith luach sócmhainní inmhuirearaithe gnó an ghrúpa trádála agus luach sócmhainní iomlána an ghrúpa trádála.”,
agus
(c) i bhfo-alt (6) (a)—
(i) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach roimh an míniú ar “sócmhainn inmhuirearaithe gnó”:
“measfar gur ‘fochuideachta 100 faoin gcéad’ cuideachta do chuideachta eile má bhíonn, agus fad a bheidh, 100 faoin gcéad ar a laghad dá gnáth-scairchaipiteal ar úinéireacht, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ag an gcuideachta eile sin;”,
(ii) trí “nó cuideachta is comhalta de ghrúpa trádála arb í cuideachta theaghlaigh na pearsan aonair sin a chuideachta shealbhaíochta” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “cuideachta theaghlaigh na pearsan aonair” sa mhíniú ar “sócmhainn inmhuirearaithe gnó”,
(iii) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “stiúrthóir oibre lánaimsire”:
“ciallaíonn ‘cuideachta shealbhaíochta’ cuideachta arb é atá go hiomlán nó go formhór ina gnó (gan aird a thabhairt ar aon trádáil a sheolann sí) sealbhú scaireanna nó urrús de chuid cuideachta amháin nó níos mó ar fochuideachtaí 100 faoin gcéad di iad;”,
(iv) trí “nó ar chomhalta í de ghrúpa trádála arb í cuideachta theaghlaigh na pearsan aonair sin a chuideachta shealbhaíochta” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “arbh í a chuideachta theaghlaigh í” sa mhíniú ar “sócmhainní cáilitheacha”, agus
(v) tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “cuideachta thrádála”:
“ciallaíonn ‘grúpa trádála’ grúpa cuideachtaí arb éard é an chuideachta shealbhaíochta agus a fochuideachtaí 100 faoin gcéad, arb é atá go hiomlán nó go formhór i ngnó a chomhaltaí, á nglacadh le chéile, trádáil nó trádálacha a sheoladh.”.
Leasú ar alt 27 (gnó nó feirm a dhiúscairt laistigh den teaghlach) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
85.—Déantar leis seo alt 27 (arna leasú le halt 8 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (Leasú), 1978) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a leasú, trí “fo-alt (3) nó (3A), de réir mar a bheidh, d'alt 26” a chur in ionad “alt 26 (3)” i bhfo-alt (3).
Leasú ar Sceideal 1 (rialacha ríomha) a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
86.—Maidir le leithreasú a dhéanfar isteach i stoc trádála ar dháta rite an Achta seo nó ar dháta dá éis, leasaítear leis seo mír 15 de Sceideal 1 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, tríd an gcoinníoll breise seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh an choinníll a ghabhann le fomhír (3):
“Ar choinníoll freisin nach ndéanfar roghnú faoin bhfomhír seo in aon chás ina mbeadh feidhmiú fhorálacha fhomhír (1) ina bhun le caillteanas inlamhála.”.
Feidhm mhír 2 (scairchaipiteal a atheagrú nó a laghdú) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, maidir le hiontaobhais aonad.
87.—Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (2):
“2A.—(1) Sa mhír seo, folaíonn tagairtí d'atheagrú aonad i scéim iontaobhais—
(a) aon chás ina ndéantar, ar íocaíocht nó gan íocaíocht, aonaid sa scéim a leithroinnt ar dhaoine i leith agus de réir (nó, chomh gar agus is féidir, de réir) a sealbhán d'aonaid sa scéim nó d'aon aicme aonad sa scéim, agus
(b) aon chás ina bhfuil breis agus aicme amháin aonad ann agus ina n-athraítear na cearta a ghabhann le haonaid d'aicme ar bith.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag mír 2, fara aon choigeartú is gá, i ndáil le hatheagrú nó laghdú a dhéanfar ar aonaid in aon scéim iontaobhais aonad atá cláraithe faoin Acht um Iontaobhais Aonad, 1972, nó atá údaraithe faoi Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Gnóthais le haghaidh Comhinfheistíochta in Urrúis Inaistrithe), 1989 (I.R. Uimh. 78 de 1989), ionann is (ach amháin maidir le fomhír (6) den mhír sin)—
(a) dá mba chuideachta an scéim sin, agus
(b) dá mba scaireanna sa chuideachta na haonaid sa scéim sin:
Ar choinníoll, dá mba rud é, murach an coinníoll seo, go mbeadh feidhm ag an mír seo maidir le haon atheagrú nó laghdú a dhéanfaí, i mbliain mheasúnachta, ar aonaid i scéim iontaobhais aonad sa chaoi is go ndéileálfaí le haonaid, a meastar nach sócmhainní inmhuirearaithe iad don bhliain sin chun críocha an Achta seo, mar ‘scaireanna bunaidh’ nó mar ‘sealbhán nua’ de réir bhrí mhír 2 (1), nach mbeidh feidhm ansin ag mír 2 maidir leis an atheagrú nó leis an laghdú sin ar aonaid sa scéim iontaobhais aonad.
(3) Na tagairtí i bhfomhír (2) (lena n-áirítear an coinníoll a ghahann léi) do mhír 2, ní fholaíonn siad tagairtí don mhír sin arna cur chun feidhme le mír 3 nó 4.”.
CUID II
Custaim agus Mál
Léiriú (Cuid II).
88.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn “Ordú 1975” an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 221) (Dleachtanna Máil), 1975 (I.R. Uimh. 307 de 1975);
ciallaíonn “Ordú 1979” an tOrdú dFhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 236) (Dleachtanna Máil ar Mhótarfheithiclí, Teilifíseáin agus Ceirníní Gramafóin), 1979 (I.R. Uimh. 57 de 1979).
Hidreacarbóin.
89.—(1) Déanfar an lacáiste dleachta ar ola éadrom hidreacarbóin mhianra dá bhforáiltear in alt 56 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1988, a ríomh de réir £2.56 an heictilítear maidir le hola éadrom hidreacarbóin mhianra a suífear chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim gur íocadh dleacht uirthi, an 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, nó dá éis, de réir an ráta a shonraítear in alt 40 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1989.
(2) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar hidreacarbóin ghásacha i bhfoirm leachtach a fhorchuirtear le halt 41 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, de réir £0.393 an galún in ionad an ráta a shonraítear i mír 5 (9) den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 285) (Dleachtanna Máil), 1987 (I.R. Uimh. 19 de 1987).
Uiscí boird.
90.—Déanfar an dleacht máil ar uiscí boird a fhorchuirtear le mír 9 (2) d'Ordú 1975 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 37 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1981) a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, de réir £0.29 an galún in ionad an ráta a shonraítear in alt 69 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1986.
Teilifíseáin.
91.—Déanfar an dleacht máil ar theilifíseáin a fhorchuirtear le mír 5 (1) d'Ordú 1979 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, de reír an Seachtú Sceideal in ionad an Sceidil a ghabhann leis an Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 274) (Teilifíseáin), 1985 (I.R. Uimh. 41 de 1985).
Fís-seinnteoirí.
92.—Déanfar an dleacht máil ar fhís-seinnteoirí a fhorchuirtear le mír 4 den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 260) (Dleacht Máil ar Fhís-Seinnteoirí), 1982 (I.R. Uimh. 49 de 1982) a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, de réir £20 in aghaidh gach fís-seinnteora in ionad an ráta a shonraítear in alt 59 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
Ceirníní gramafóin.
93.—Ní dhéanfar an dleacht máil ar cheirníní gramafóin, a fhorchuirtear le mír 5 (1) d'Ordú 1979, a mhuirearú ná a thobhach an 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, nó aon lá dá éis.
Lasáin.
94.—Ní dhéanfar an dleacht máil ar lasáin, a fhorchuirtear le mír 13 (2) d'Ordú 1975, a mhuirearú ná a thobhach an 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, nó aon lá dá éis.
Lastóirí meicniúla.
95.—Ní dhéanfar an dleacht máil ar lastóirí meicniúla, a fhorchuirtear le halt 75 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, a mhuirearú ná a thobhach an 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, nó aon lá dá éis.
Táirgí tobac.
96.—(1) San alt seo agus san Ochtú Sceideal tá le “toitíní”, “todóga”, “tobac píopa milsithe”, “tobac cruafháiscthe”, “tobac píopa eile”, “tobac chun a chaite ina dheatach”, “tobac chun a-choganta” agus “táirgí tobac” na bríonna céanna atá leo san Acht Airgeadais (Dleacht Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1977, arna leasú leis an Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 243) (Dleacht Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1979 (I.R. Uimh. 296 de 1979), agus leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988.
(2) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar tháirgí tobac a fhorchuirtear le halt 2 den Acht Airgeadais (Dleacht Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1977, a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón lú lá d'Iúil, 1990, de réir na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear san Ochtú Sceideal in ionad na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989.
CUID III
Cáin Bhreisluacha
Léiriú (Cuid III).
97.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” an tAcht Cánach Breisluacha, 1972;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1978” an tAcht Cánach Breisluacha (Leasú), 1978;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1985” an tAcht Airgeadais, 1985;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1986” an tAcht Airgeadais, 1986;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1989” an tAcht Airgeadais, 1989.
Leasú ar alt 1 (léiriú) den Phríomh-Acht.
98.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 1 den Phríomh-Acht trí “capaill,” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “bólacht,” sa mhíniú ar “beostoc” i bhfo-alt (1).
Leasú ar alt 3 (seachadadh earraí) den Phríomh-Acht.
99.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 3 den Phríomh-Acht trí “, capaill bheo” a scriosadh as míreanna (a) agus (b) d'fho-alt (3) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1982).
Leasú ar alt 5 (seirbhísí a sholáthar) den Phríomh-Acht.
100.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 5 (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) den Phríomh-Acht, i bhfo-alt (6)—
(a) trí “nó” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “dá phríomhfhoras,” i gclásal (II) d'fhomhír (ii) de mhír (e) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1986), agus
(b) tríd an gclásal seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh chlásal (II) d'fhomhír (ii) de mhír (e) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1986):
“(III) gur duine é a bhfuil foras aige sa Stát agus gur sa tír ina measfaí, murach an fhomhír seo, na seirbhísí a bheith á soláthar, dá phríomhfhoras,”.
Leasú ar alt 8 (daoine cuntasacha) den Phríomh-Acht.
101.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 8 den Phríomh-Acht trí “capaill bheo agus” a scriosadh as an míniú ar “toradh talmhaíochta” i bhfo-alt (9) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978).
Leasú ar alt 11 (rátaí cánach) den Phríomh-Acht.
102.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 11 den Phríomh-Acht, i bhfo-alt (1) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985)—
(a) i mír (a)—
(i) trí “23 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “25 faoin gcéad” (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1986), agus
(ii) trí “, (bb)” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) a scriosadh,
(b) trí mhír (bb) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1989) a scriosadh, agus
(c) i mír (d)—
(i) trí “2.3 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “2 faoin gcéad” (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1989), agus
(ii) trí “agus cúnna beo, agus le fruiliú capall” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “beostoic”.
Leasú ar alt 12A (forálacha speisialta i leith cánach arna sonrasc ag feirmeoirí cothrom-ráta) den Phríomh-Acht.
103.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 12A (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) den Phríomh-Acht trí “2.3 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “2 faoin gcéad” (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1989) i bhfo-alt (1).
Leasú ar alt 15 (cáin a mhuirearú ar earraí allmhairithe) den Phríomh-Acht.
104.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 15 (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “agus ar chúnna beo” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “ar bheostoc” i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985), agus
(b) trí “i mír (xviii)” a chur in ionad “i míreanna (xviii), (xx) agus (xxi)” i bhfo-alt (2).
Ní bheidh feidhm, go ceann tréimhse teoranta, ag alt 17 (sonraisc) den Phríomh-Acht maidir le seirbhísí áirithe.
105.—Maidir leis an tréimhse ón lú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1990, go dtí an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1990, ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 17 den Phríomh-Acht i gcás soláthar seirbhísí a shonraítear i mír (va) (arna cur isteach leis an Acht seo) den Séú Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985) a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
Leasú ar an gCéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
106.—Leasaítear leis seo an Chéad Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “, gan teagasc i dtiomáint feithiclí bóthair inneallghluaiste, seachas feithiclí atá deartha nó déanta chun earraí a iompar agus a bhfuil cumas iompair 1.5 tona nó níos mó acu, a áireamh,” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “den chineál céanna” i mír (ii),
(b) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (viii) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985):
“(viiia) soláthar seirbhísí cultúrtha, agus earraí a bhfuil dlúthcheangal acu leis na seirbhísí sin, ag aon chomhlacht cultúrtha, cibé acu bunaithe le reacht nó faoi reacht nó ar shlí eile, atá aitheanta mar chomhlacht den sórt sin ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim chun críocha na míre seo, nach seirbhísí lena mbaineann mír (viii);”,
(c) trí mhíreanna (xx) agus (xxi) a scriosadh, agus
(d) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (xxii):
“(xxiia) soláthar seirbhísí ag grúpa neamhspleách daoine (is grúpa ar eintiteas neamhspleách é, arna bhunú chun riarachán a éascú, ag daoine a bhfuil a gcuid gníomhaíochtaí díolmhaithe ó cháin nó nach bhfuil a gcuid gníomhaíochtaí faoi réir cánach) chun na seirbhísí a dhéanamh dá chomhaltaí is gá go díreach chun a gcuid gníomhaíochtaí a fheidhmiú agus i gcás nach ngnóthaíonn an grúpa óna comhaltaí ach aisíocaíocht chruinn i leith sciar gach comhalta de na comhchaiteachais;”.
Leasú ar an Séú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
107.—Leasaítear leis seo an Séú Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985) a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht—
(a) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i mír (i), i ndiaidh fhomhír (a):
“(aa) leictreachas:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfomhír seo maidir le himdháileadh aon leictreachais i gcás gur imdháileadh é a dhéantar go hiomlán nó go formhór i dtaca le himdháileadh comharthaí cumarsáide,”,
(b) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (v):
“(va) seirbhísí teileachumarsáide (lena n-áirítear soláthar earraí agus seirbhísí a chomhghabhann leis an gcéanna) arna soláthar ag Bord Telecom Éireann nó ag aon duine a bheidh ceadúnaithe de réir fho-alt (1) d'alt 111 den Acht Seirbhísí Poist agus Teileachumarsáide, 1983, seachas seirbhísí den chineál a shonraítear i mír (d), (e) nó (f) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 87 den Acht sin;”,
(c) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (x) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1986):
“(x) nuachtáin agus tréimhseacháin, a fhoilsítear de ghnáth uair sa choicís ar a laghad, arb é atá go hiomlán nó go formhór in ábhair gách eagráin, ó thaobh méid an ábhair chlóite iontu, faisnéis faoi na príomhchúrsaí reatha agus nithe is díol spéise don phobal i gcoitinne;”,
agus
(d) trí “, nach seirbhísí den chineál a shonraítear i mír (viiia) den Chéad Sceideal” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “eolaíochta” i mír (xiiih) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1987).
CUID IV
Dleachtanna Stampa
Tobhach ar bhainc.
108.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “méid inmheasúnaithe” an méid a gheofar tríd an méid sonraithe a roinnt ar a dó dhéag agus £15,000,000 a bhaint as an gcomhrann;
ciallaíonn “banc” duine ar shealbhóir é, an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1989, ar cheadúnas a deonaíodh faoi alt 9 d'Acht an Bhainc Ceannais, 1971;
ciallaíonn “suim iomchuí”, i ndáil le tuairisceán, suim a thaispeántar sa tuairisceán seachas suim a thaispeántar i leith airgead reatha coigríche;
ciallaíonn “tuairisceáin”, i ndáil le banc, na tuairisceáin (ar tuairisceáin iad a bhaineann le brainsí cónaitheacha) a chuireann an banc ar fáil do Bhanc Ceannais na hÉireann maidir le sócmhainní agus dliteanais an bhainc amhail ar an 18ú lá d'Eanáir, 1989, an 15ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1989, an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1989, an 28ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1989, an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1989, an 31ú lá d'Iúil, 1989, an 31ú lá de Lúnasa, 1989, an 29ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1989, an 31ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1989, an 30ú lá de Shamhain, 1989, agus an 29ú lá de Nollaig, 1989:
ciallaíonn “méid sonraithe”, i ndáil le banc, an méid a gheofar trí chomhiomlán na suimeanna iomchuí a thaispeántar maidir le Mír 302.2 i bhforlíonadh 1 de thuairisceáin an bhainc a asbhaint as comhiomlán na suimeanna iomchuí a thaispeántar sna tuairisceáin maidir le taiscí Rialtais agus taiscí neamh-Rialtais, agus a thaispeántar mar dhliteanais de chuid an bhainc sna tuairisceáin sin.
(2) Déanfaidh banc, tráth nach déanaí ná an 13ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1990, ráiteas i scríbhinn a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a thaispeánfaidh an méid inmheasúnaithe le haghaidh an bhainc sin, an méid sonraithe le haghaidh an bhainc sin agus na suimeanna dá dtagraítear sa mhíniú ar “méid sonraithe” i bhfo-alt (1) ar faoina dtreoir a ríomhadh an méid sonraithe sin.
(3) Ar gach ráiteas a sheachadfar de bhun fho-alt (2), muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid lena gcomhshuim seo a leanas:
(a) 0.3 faoin gcéad den chuid sin den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann nach mó ná £130,000,000 agus
(b) 0.4055 faoin gcéad den chuid sin den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann is mó ná £130,000,000:
Ar choinníoll, in aon chás nach mó ná £130,000,000 an méid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar sa ráiteas, go muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid le 0.3 faoin gcéad den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann.
(4) Déanfaidh an banc an dleacht a mhuirearófar le fo-alt (3) ar ráiteas a sheachadfaidh banc de bhun fho-alt (2) a íoc an tráth a sheachadfar an ráiteas.
(5) Tabharfaidh banc cibé sonraí do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is gá i ndáil le haon ráiteas a cheanglaíonn an t-alt seo ar an mbanc a sheachadadh.
(6) I gcás go mainneoidh banc aon ráiteas a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a sheachadadh laistigh den tréimhse ama dá bhforáiltear san fho-alt sin nó ina mainneoidh sé an dleacht is inmhuirearaithe ar aon ráiteas den sórt sin a íoc, tráth a sheachadta, dlífidh an banc, amhail ó dháta rite an Achta seo go dtí an lá a n-íocfar an dleacht, ús de réir 15 faoin gcéad sa bhliain a íoc uirthi mar phionós, i dteannta na dleachta, agus, ina theannta sin, dlífidh sé mar phionós breise ón 13ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1990, suim a íoc is ionann agus 1 faoin gcéad den dleacht in aghaidh gach lae a fhanfaidh an dleacht gan íoc agus beidh gach pionós inghnóthaithe sa tslí chéanna amhail is dá mba chuid den dleacht an pionós.
(7) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim seachadadh aon ráitis a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a fheidhmiú faoi alt 47 den Succession Duty Act, 1853, ar gach cuma amhail is dá mba chuntas mar a luaitear san alt sin an ráiteas sin agus amhail is dá mba fhaillí mar a luaitear san alt sin an mhainneachtain an ráiteas sin a sheachadadh.
(8) Ní dhéanfar an dleacht stampa a mhuirearaítear leis an alt seo a lamháil mar asbhaint chun aon cháin nó dleacht atá faoi chúram agus faoi bhainisteoireacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim agus is iníoctha ag an mbanc a ríomh.
Tobhach ar infheistíochtaí i ngnóthais chomhinfheistíochta.
109.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “duine cuntasach”, i ndáil le gnóthas, duine a mbeidh úinéireacht dhlíthiúil shócmhainní an ghnóthais dílsithe dó agus folaíonn sé freisin aon sealbhóir aonad agus aon chuideachta bhainisteoireachta, gníomhaire, idirghabhálaí, bróicéir, nó aon duine eile a bhíonn ag gabháil d'aonaid a mhargú le cónaitheoirí sa Stát nó ar páirtí é in idirbheart lena ngabhann ceannach aonad i ngnóthas ag sealbhóir aonad;
tá le “an t-aerfort” an bhrí chéanna atá le “an t-aerphort” san Acht Aerphoirt Neamhchustam, 1947;
tá le “an Limistéar” an bhrí chéanna atá leis chun críocha alt 39B (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1987) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980;
ciallaíonn “méid inmheasúnaithe”, i ndáil le gnóthas agus i ndáil leis an tréimhse ón lú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, go dtí an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990, agus gach ráithe dá éis sin, méid nó luach an chaipitil a bheidh infheistithe i ngnóthas sa tréimhse nó sa ráithe sin ag sealbhóirí aonad, nó thar a gceann, gan asbhaint a dhéanamh maidir le haon choimisiúin a íocadh nó le haon chaiteachais eile a tabhaíodh i ndáil leis an infheistíocht sin, i gcomaoin ceannach aonad sa ghnóthas sin ag na sealbhóirí aonad sin nó thar a gceann ach gan féachaint don chaipiteal a bheidh infheistithe i gcomaoin ceannach aonad eisiata ag sealbhóirí aonad nó thar a gceann;
ciallaíonn “Coimisinéirí” na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta” aon chomhlacht atá corpraithe sa Stát agus a bhfuil dliteanas teoranta aige nó, más faoi dhlí aon dlínse eile a corpraíodh nó a foirmíodh thairis sin é, a fhreagraíonn, faoin dlí sin, do chomhlacht atá corpraithe amhlaidh sa Stát;
ciallaíonn “dearbhú”, i ndáil le ceannach aonad ag daoine nach gcónaíonn sa Stát, dearbhú i scríbhinn—
(a) atá déanta i cibé foirm a fhorordóidh nó a údaróidh na Coimisinéirí,
(b) a dhearbhaíonn nach sa Stát atá cónaí, tráth déanta an dearbhaithe, ar an duine nó, de réir mar a bheidh, ar na daoine go léir ag a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil chuig an leas i ndáil leis na haonaid sin,
(c) ina bhfuil, maidir leis an duine, nó, de réir mar a bheidh, gach duine de na daoine, a luaitear i mír (b)—
(i) ainm an duine,
(ii) seoladh a phríomháite cónaithe, agus
(iii) ainm na tíre ina bhfuil cónaí air tráth déanta an dearbhaithe,
agus
(d) ina bhfuil cibé faisnéis eile a iarrfaidh na Coimisinéirí le réasún chun críocha an ailt seo;
tá le “dáileadh” an bhrí chéanna atá leis chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide;
ciallaíonn “aonaid eisiata”—
(a) aonaid nach bhfuil cónaí, mar a fhoráiltear sna hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, sa Stát ar na daoine ag a bhfuil an leas tairbhiúil iontu agus a ndearna na daoine sin, an tráth ar cheannaigh siad na haonaid, dearbhú ina leith leis an duine ónar ceannaíodh na haonaid sin;
(b) aonaid de chuid gnóthais a bheidh athcheannaithe nó fuascailte ó shealbhóir aonad ag cuideachta bhainisteoireachta ar iarratas ón sealbhóir aonad sin;
(c) aonaid i ngnóthas a bheidh ceannaithe ag sealbhóir aonad, nó thar a cheann, as brabúis nó ioncam neamhdháilte ó aonaid a bhí á sealbhú cheana féin ag an sealbhóir aonad sin sa ghnóthas sin;
(d) aonaid a bheidh ceannaithe ag comhlacht daoine, nó thar ceann comhlachta daoine, a bunaíodh chun críocha carthanúla agus chuige sin amháin nó ag na hiontaobhaithe ar iontaobhas a bunaíodh amhlaidh ag gníomhú dóibh thar ceann an iontaobhais sin agus i gcás gur carthanas chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim an comhlacht nó an t-iontaobhas sin;
(e) aonaid a bheidh ceannaithe ag árachóir nó thar ceann árachóra ag gníomhú dó i gcúrsa a ghnó mar árachóir;
(f) aonaid i ngnóthas a bheidh ceannaithe ag sealbhóir aonad, nó thar a cheann, mar mhalairt ar aonaid a shealbhaigh sé i ngnóthas eile ar choinníoll gur fochistí de chuid bratchiste na gnóthais sin araon;
(g) aonaid a bheidh ceannaithe ag scéim pinsean gairme, nó thar a ceann;
(h) aonaid a bheidh ceannaithe ag duine, nó thar ceann duine, ag gníomhú dó i gcúrsa a ghnó san aerfort nó sa Limistéar;
(i) aonaid a bheidh ceannaithe ag gnóthas, nó thar ceann gnóthais, is gnóthas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo;
ciallaíonn “árachóir” sealbhóir ar údarú faoi Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Árachas Neamh-Shaoil), 1976 (I.R. Uimh. 115 de 1976), nó faoi Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Árachas Saoil), 1984 (I.R. Uimh. 57 de 1984);
ciallaíonn “idirghabhálaí” aon duine a sholáthraíonn saoráidí iomchuí i ndáil le gnóthas;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta bhainisteoireachta”, i ndáil le gnóthas, cuideachta a dhéanann bainisteoireacht, i gcúrsa oibríochtaí trádála a sheolann an chuideachta, ar na hinfheistíochtaí go léir agus ar na gníomhaíochtaí eile go léir de chuid ghnó an ghnóthais, nó ar aon chuid den chéanna;
ciallaíonn “scéim pinsean gairme” aon scéim nó comhshocraíocht—
(a) atá i gceist in ionstraim nó comhaontú amháin nó níos mó, agus
(b) a sholáthraíonn sochair, nó ar féidir sochair a sholáthar fúithi, i ndáil le daoine atá fostaithe i bhfostaíocht de thuairisc ar bith agus a chónaíonn sa Stát, agus
(c) (i) a bheidh ceadaithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim chun críche Chaibidil II den Acht Airgeadais, 1972, nó
(ii) a bhfuil breithniú á dhéanamh ar an iarratas chun í a cheadú faoi Chaibidil II den Acht Airgeadais, 1972, nó
(iii) is scéim reachtúil lena mbaineann alt 17 den Acht Airgeadais, 1972;
ciallaíonn “ráithe” tréimhse trí mhí tar éis dháta rite an Achta seo ar críoch di an 31ú lá de Mhárta, an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh (seachas an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990), an 30ú lá de Mheán Fómhair agus an 31ú lá de Nollaig;
ciallaíonn “saoráidí iomchuí”, i ndáil le gnóthas—
(a) aonaid an ghnóthais a mhargú sa Stát,
(b) gníomhú sa Stát mar idirghabhálaí i gceannach aonaid an ghnóthais ag daoine, nó thar ceann daoine, a chónaíonn sa Stát nó i ndíol aonad den sórt sin le daoine den sórt sin, agus
(c) saoráidí a sholáthar sa Stát, thar ceann an ghnóthais, ar saoráidí iad chun íocaíochtaí a dhéanamh le sealbhóirí a chuid aonad, nó chun a chuid aonad a athcheannach nó a fhuascailt;
ciallaíonn “gnóchain iomchuí”, i ndáil le gnóthas, gnóchain a fhabhraíonn don ghnóthas ar gnóchain iad a bheadh ina ngnóchain inmhuirearaithe dá mbeidís i lámha duine a chónaíonn sa Stát;
ciallaíonn “ioncam iomchuí”, i ndáil le gnóthas, aon mhéideanna ioncaim, brabús nó gnóchan a eascraíonn chuig an ngnóthas, nó is infhaighte aige, ar méideanna ioncaim, brabús nó gnóchan iad—
(a) a íoctar nó a íocfar le sealbhóirí aonad mar íocaíochtaí iomchuí, nó
(b) as a ndéantar nó as a ndéanfar íocaíochtaí iomchuí le sealbhóirí aonad, nó
(c) a ndéantar nó a ndéanfar iad a charnadh, nó a infheistiú in aon mhaoin, chun sochair do shealbhóirí aonad,
agus ar méideanna iad a bheadh, dá n-eascróidís chuig pearsa aonair a chónaíonn sa Stát, ina n-ioncam, i lámha na pearsan aonair, chun críocha cánach ioncaim;
ciallaíonn “íocaíocht iomchuí” íocaíocht a dhéanfaidh gnóthas le sealbhóir aonad de bhíthin cearta a tugadh don sealbhóir aonad de thoradh aonad nó aonaid sa ghnóthas a shealbhú, seachas íocaíocht a dhéanfar i ndáil le haonad a chealú, a fhuascailt nó a athcheannach;
ciallaíonn “brabúis iomchuí”, i ndáil le gnóthas, ioncam iomchuí agus gnóchain iomchuí an ghnóthais;
ciallaíonn “bratchiste” gnóthas atá roinnte ina fhochistí éagsúla agus a bhfuil teideal ag na sealbhóirí aonad ann cearta i bhfochiste amháin a mhalartú ar chearta i bhfochiste eile;
ciallaíonn “gnóthas” gnóthas ar ceann dá phríomhchuspóirí caipiteal a cruinníodh ón bpobal a chomhinfheistiú i maoin ar bith agus a bhféadfar, ar iarratas ó na sealbhóirí aonad, na haonaid dá chuid a athcheannach nó a fhuascailt, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, as sócmhainní an ghnóthais, agus folaíonn sé iontaobhas aonad, UCITS, nó gnóthas infheistíochta eile dá samhail agus, i gcás gnóthais infheistíochta dá samhail, ar gnóthas é, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí, lena mbaineann an t-alt seo d'ainneoin gur cuideachta é an gnóthas sin a eisíonn scaireanna chuig an bpobal cibé acu a fhéadfar nó nach bhféadfar na scaireanna sin a athcheannach nó a fhuascailt go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach as sócmhainní an ghnóthais;
folaíonn “aonaid” scaireanna agus aon ionstraimí eile a thugann teideal chun sciar d'infheistíochtaí nó d'ioncam gnóthais a fháil nó chun dáileadh a fháil ó ghnóthas;
tá le “UCITS” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 19 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989;
ciallaíonn “sealbhóir aonad”, i ndáil le gnóthas, aon duine atá, de thoradh aonad a shealbhú, nó faoi théarmaí aonaid, sa ghnóthas, i dteideal sciar d'aon infheistíochtaí nó d'aon bhrabúis iomchuí de chuid an gnóthais a fháil, nó i dteideal dáileadh a fháil ón ngnóthas;
ciallaíonn “iontaobhas aonad” scéim iontaobhais aonad chláraithe de réir bhrí an Achta um Iontaobhais Aonad, 1972.
(2) Seachadfaidh duine cuntasach ráiteas i scríbhinn ar na Coimisinéirí ina dtaispeánfar an méid inmheasúnaithe maidir leis an duine cuntasach sin—
(a) i leith na tréimhse ón 1ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1990, go dtí an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990, laistigh de 30 lá ón 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1990, agus
(b) i leith gach ráithe, laistigh de 30 lá ó dheireadh gach ráithe den sórt sin:
Ar choinníoll, más fóirsteanach déanamh amhlaidh agus má chomhaontaigh na Coimisinéirí leis, go bhféadfaidh duine, ar duine cuntasach é i ndáil le gnóthas, ráiteas a sheachadadh mar a cheanglaítear faoi na forálacha roimhe seo den fho-alt seo agus íocaíocht a dhéanamh mar a cheanglaítear faoi fho-alt (4) thar ceann duine amháin nó níos mó ar daoine cuntasacha freisin iad maidir leis an ngnóthas sin, agus, i gcás aon seachadadh nó íocaíocht a dhéanfar thar ceann duine cuntasaigh amháin nó níos mó, measfar gur seachadadh é agus gur íocaíocht í ag gach duine acu chun críocha an ailt seo.
(3) Ar gach ráiteas a sheachadfar de bhun fho-alt (2) muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid le trí faoin gcéad den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann.
(4) Déanfaidh an duine cuntasach an dleacht a mhuirearófar le fo-alt (3) ar ráiteas a sheachadfaidh duine cuntasach de bhun fho-alt (2) a íoc an tráth a sheachadfar an ráiteas.
(5) I gcás go mainneoidh an duine cuntasach aon ráiteas a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a sheachadadh laistigh den tréimhse ama a shonraítear san fho-alt sin nó go mainneoidh an duine cuntasach aon dleacht is inmhuirearaithe ar aon ráiteas den sórt sin a íoc tráth seachadta an ráitis sin, dlífidh an duine sin, i dteannta na dleachta a íoc, ús a íoc uirthi de réir 1.25 faoin gcéad in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach coda de mhí ó dheireadh na ráithe lena mbaineann an ráiteas go dtí an lá a n-íocfar an dleacht agus beidh an t-ús sin inghnóthaithe sa tslí chéanna amhail is dá mba chuid é den dleacht is iníoctha.
(6) Tabharfaidh duine cuntasach do na Coimisinéirí cibé sonraí a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí is gá i ndáil le haon ráiteas a cheanglaíonn an t-alt seo ar dhuine cuntasach a sheachadadh.
(7) D'ainneoin fhorálacha fho-alt (6), déanfaidh duine cuntasach, má cheanglaítear air déanamh amhlaidh le fógra ó na Coimisinéirí, tuairisceán ar na nithe seo a leanas a ullmhú agus a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama, nach lú ná 30 lá, a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra, eadhon—
(a) ainm agus seoladh gach duine a chónaíonn sa Stát agus a ndearna an duine cuntasach aon ní acu seo a leanas ina leith i gcúrsa saoráidí iomchuí a sholáthar i ndáil le gnóthas le linn cibé tréimhsí a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra, eadhon—
(i) gníomhú mar dhuine cuntasach i gceannach aonad sa ghnóthas ag, nó thar ceann, aon duine acu sin nó i ndíol aonad den sórt sin le daoine den sórt sin,
(ii) saoráidí a sholáthar i ndáil leis an ngnóthas do dhéanamh íocaíochtaí le haon duine acu sin a bhfuil aonaid de chuid an ghnóthais á sealbhú aige, agus
(iii) saoráidí a sholáthar le haghaidh athcheannach nó fuascailt aonad de chuid an ghnóthais a bhí á sealbhú ag aon duine acu sin,
agus
(b) más iomchuí, maidir le gach duine den sórt sin—
(i) ainm agus seoladh gach gnóthais—
(I) ar cheannaigh an duine sin aonaid dá chuid, nó ar ceannaíodh thar a cheann iad, nó ar díoladh leis iad, ar an tslí sin sa tréimhse sin,
(II) ar soláthraíodh saoráidí thar a cheann i ndáil leis an ngnóthas do dhéanamh íocaíochtaí leis an duine sin sa tréimhse sin, agus
(III) ar soláthraíodh saoráidí thar a cheann le haghaidh an gnóthas do dhéanamh athcheannach nó fuascailt sa tréimhse ar aonaid sa ghnóthas a bhí á sealbhú ag an duine sin,
agus
(ii) (I) luach nó luach iomlán na n-aonad a cheannaigh an duine sin, nó a ceannaíodh thar a cheann, nó a díoladh leis, sa tslí sin,
(II) méid na n-íocaíochtaí a rinne an gnóthas amhlaidh leis an duine sin, agus
(III) luach nó luach iomlán na n-aonad a bhí á sealbhú ag an duine sin agus a d'athcheannaigh nó a d'fhuascail an gnóthas amhlaidh,
agus, maidir leis an tuairisceán sin, beidh na Coimisinéirí i dteideal a cheangal go dtabharfaí ar aird aon leabhair nó taifid de chuid an duine chuntasaigh a bhaineann leis an gceannach aonad sin nó leis an soláthar saoráidí sin, agus beidh siad i dteideal iniúchadh a dhéanamh orthu.
(8) Ní mór do dhuine, má cheanglaítear air déanamh amhlaidh trí fhógra i scríbhinn ó na Coimisinéirí, sonraí i ndáil le díol nó ceannach aonad i ngnóthas ag an duine sin a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama, nach lú ná 30 lá, a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra agus ní mór dó, má cheanglaíonn na Coimisinéirí air é, ráiteas ag fíorú na sonraí sin a sheachadadh orthu, mar aon le cibé fianaise, ráitis agus doiciméid a bheidh ag teastáil ó na Coimisinéirí i ndáil leis an díol nó leis an gceannach sin.
(9) I gcás go mainneoidh duine cuntasach aon ráiteas a sheachadadh a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2), nó aon dleacht a íoc de bhun fho-alt (4), agus go mbeidh an mhainneachtain sin ina bun le ceachtar díobh seo a leanas nó leo araon, eadhon—
(a) ráiteas neamhiomlán nó neamhchruinn, agus
(b) íocaíocht dleachta neamh-leordhóthanach,
dlífear pionós £2,000, nó 25 faoin gcéad den dleacht iomlán ab iníochta murach go ndearna sé mainneachtain, cibé acu is mó, a chur air.
(10) Beidh an dleacht a mhuirearófar faoi fho-alt (3) agus aon ús a mhuirearófar faoi fho-alt (5) inghnóthaithe ó aon duine amháin nó níos mó díobh seo a leanas—
(a) na daoine cuntasacha lena mbaineann,
(b) i gcás aon duine cuntasach lena mbaineann a bheith marbh, a ionadaithe pearsanta, agus
(c) aon ghlacadóir, leachtaitheoir nó riarthóir a bheidh ceaptha chun maoirseacht a dhéanamh ar ghnóthaí an duine chuntasaigh lena mbaineann.
(11) Aon duine cuntasach a mbeidh fógra i scríbhinn seirbheáilte ag na Coimisinéirí air á cheangal air ráiteas a sheachadadh faoi fho-alt (2) nó i dtaobh na dleachta is iníoctha faoi fho-alt (3) mar aon le haon ús is iníoctha faoi fho-alt (5), dlífear, ar é do mhainneachtain an ráiteas sin a sheachadadh, nó an dleacht sin más ann, agus ús mar a bheidh leagtha amach san fhógra sin a íoc, laistigh de 30 lá ón dáta ar eisíodh an fógra sin, na pionóis seo a leanas a chur air—
(a) i gcás an fógra sin a bheith seirbheáilte ar dhuine cuntasach maidir le haonaid atá á sealbhú aige mar shealbhóir aonad, £2,000 nó 25 faoin gcéad den dleacht mar aon le haon ús is iníoctha, cibé acu is mó, agus £100 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar amhlaidh den mhainneachtain,
(b) i gcás an fógra sin a bheith seirbheáilte ar aon duine cuntasach eile, £20,000 nó 25 faoin gcéad den dleacht mar aon le haon ús is iníoctha, cibé acu is mó, agus £500 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar amhlaidh den mhainneachtain,
agus féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, méid na dleachta is iníoctha a mheas ó aon fhaisnéis a bheidh ar fáil dóibh.
(12) Bunóidh agus cothóidh na Coimisinéirí clár de dhaoine, seachas sealbhóirí aonad, atá, nó a d'fhéadfadh teacht chun bheith, ina ndaoine cuntasacha agus soláthróidh siad saoráidí d'iniúchadh an chláir sin ag an bpobal cibé tráthanna agus ar cibé coinníollacha a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí a bheith réasúnach.
(13) Gach duine ar duine cuntasach é ar dháta rite an Achta seo, seachas duine ar duine cuntasach é de bhíthin amháin gur sealbhóir aonad é, déanfaidh sé (d'fhonn clárú mar dhuine den sórt sin), laistigh den tréimhse 60 lá tar éis dháta rite an Achta seo, ráiteas a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí ina leagfar amach cibé sonraí a bheidh ag teastáil ó na Coimisinéirí i ndáil le bunú agus cothabháil an chláir dá bhforáiltear i bhfo-alt (12).
(14) Tar éis dháta rite an Achta seo gach duine a thiocfaidh chun bheith ina dhuine cuntasach nó a bheartóidh teacht chun bheith ina dhuine cuntasach, seachas duine a thiocfaidh chun bheith nó a bheartóidh teacht chun bheith ina dhuine cuntasach de bhíthin amháin gur sealbhóir aonad é nó gur sealbhóir aonad a bheidh ann, déanfaidh sé (d'fhonn clárú mar dhuine den sórt sin), tráth nach déanaí ná ceithre lá dhéag sula mbeidh an duine sin páirteach i soláthar saoráidí iomchuí, an ráiteas dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (13) a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí.
(15) Aon duine cuntasach a mhainneoidh déanamh de réir fhorálacha fho-alt (13) nó fho-alt (14) dlífear pionós £20,000 a chur air mar aon le pionós breise £100 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar amhlaidh den mhainneachtain.
(16) Aon sealbhóir aonad a cheannóidh aonaid i ngnóthas, lena n-áirítear aonaid i bhfoirm stocdheimhniú chuig iompróir, ó dhaoine nó trí dhaoine nach bhfuil cláraithe faoi fhorálacha fho-alt (12), dlífear pionós £2,000, nó suim ar cóimhéid le 25 faoin gcéad den chaipiteal a bheidh infheistithe ag an sealbhóir aonad ag ceannach na n-aonad sin, cibé acu is mó, a chur air, agus beidh aon phionós den sórt sin inghnóthaithe ar an tslí chéanna amhail is dá mba chuid é den dleacht ab iníochta:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh aon sealbhóir aonad lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, laistigh de 30 lá tar éis na haonaid sin a fháil, an ráiteas sin dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) a sheachadadh agus an dleacht sin dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) a íoc.
(17) (a) Déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí cibé rialacháin a mheasfaidh siad is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt don alt seo nó chun a chumasú dóibh a bhfeidhmeanna faoin alt seo a chomhlíonadh.
(b) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin bhfo-alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus má dhéanann Dáil Éireann, laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.
Leasú ar an gCéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act,1891.
110.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an Chéad Sceideal” an Chéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891.
(2) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “BOND, COVENANT, or INSTRUMENT of any kind whatsoever” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(3) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(4) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid III den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(5) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid IV den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “DUPLICATE or COUNTERPART of any instrument chargeable with any duty” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(6) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid V den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “LEASE” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(7) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid VI den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “MORTGAGE, BOND, DEBENTURE, COVEN-ANT (except a marketable security) and WARRANT OF ATTOR-NEY to confess and enter up judgement” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(8) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid VII den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any property, or of any right or interest in any property” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(9) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid VIII den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “SURRENDER of any property, or of any right or interest in any property” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(10) Déantar leis seo an Ceannteideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid IX den Naoú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil “SHARE WARRANT issued under the provisions of the Companies Acts, and STOCK CERTIFICATE to bearer” sa Chéad Sceideal.
(11) Leasaítear leis seo an Chéad Sceideal trí na Ceannteidil “REC-ONVEYANCE, RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any security” agus “RENUNCIATION. See RECONVEYANCE and RELEASE” a scriosadh.
(12) Beidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (4) agus (6) maidir le hionstraimí a fhorghníomhófar an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1990, nó dá éis.
Leasú ar alt 58 (directions as to duty in certain cases) den Stamp Act, 1891.
111.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 58 (arna leasú le halt 47 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981) den Stamp Act, 1891, trí “paragraph 8” a chur in ionad “paragraph 4” i bhfo-alt (8).
Dleacht stampa ar aistrithe talún foirgníochta.
112.—(1) D'ainneoin fhorálacha alt 77 (2) den Stamp Act, 1891, agus alt 10 den Finance Act, 1900, más rud é, i ndáil le díol nó leasú aon talún nó mar chuid d'aon chomhshocraíocht a ghabhann leis an gcéanna, go mbeidh teach cónaithe nó árasán foirgnithe, á fhoirgniú nó le foirgniú ar an talamh sin, beidh dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe ar aon ionstraim trína gcuirtear an díol nó an léasú sin i gcrích—
(a) i gcás an díola sin, faoin gCeannteideal “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities” sa Chéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, ar mhéid is ionann agus a gcomhiomlán seo a leanas—
(i) aon chomaoin a íocadh i leith an talamh sin a dhíol, agus
(ii) aon chomaoin a íocadh, nó a íocfar, i leith an teach cónaithe nó an t-árasán a fhoirgniú ar an talamh sin;
(b) i gcás an léasaithe sin, faoin gCeannteidéal “LEASE” sa Chéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, ar mhéid is ionann agus a gcomhiomlán seo a leanas—
(i) aon chomaoin (seachas cíos) a íocadh i leith an talamh sin a léasú, agus
(ii) aon chomaoin a íocadh, nó a íocfar, i leith an teach cónaithe nó an t-árasán a fhoirgniú ar an talamh sin.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1), measfar teach cónaithe nó árasán a bheith foirgnithe, á fhoirgniú nó le foirgniú i ndáil le díol nó léasú aon talún, nó mar chuid d'aon chomhshocraíocht a ghabhann leis an gcéanna, má bhí tús curtha leis an bhfoirgniú sular forghníomhaíodh aon ionstraim trínar cuireadh an díol nó an léasú i gcrích.
(3) (a) Más rud é, i gcás ionstraim díola nó léasaithe ar bith lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, nach féidir, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, an chomaoin chomhiomlán lena mbaineann mír (a) nó (b) d'fho-alt (1) a fhionnadh ar an dáta a dtíolacfar an ionstraim lena stampáil, ansin beidh dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe ar an ionstraim amhail is dá mba ionann méid na comaoine comhiomláine is inmhuirearaithe faoi fho-alt (1) agus 10 oiread mhargadhluach oscailte neamhualaithe na talún ar dháta na hionstraime díola nó léasaithe nó cibé iolrú is lú ná sin, ach nach lú ná 5, ar mhargadhluach oscailte na talún is cuí leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ag féachaint don fhaisnéis iomchuí a bheidh ar fáil dóibh.
(b) I gcás ina suífear chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim go mba mhó méid na dleachta stampa a íocadh faoi fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo ná an dleacht stampa a bheadh muirearaithe ar an ionstraim faoi mhír (a) nó (b) d'fho-alt (1) dá bhféadfaí an chomaoin chomhiomlán a íocadh nó a bhí le híoc i leith an tí chónaithe nó an árasáin a fhionnadh ar dháta stampála na hionstraime, ansin déanfar méid na dleachta stampa breise sin a aisíoc, ar iarratas a bheith déanta chuig na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim laistigh de 3 bliana tar éis dháta stampála na hionstraime, leis an duine nó leis na daoine a d'íoc an dleacht stampa agus íocfar ús simplí ar an aisíocaíocht sin de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí ón dáta ar íocadh an dleacht bhreise go dtí dáta na haisíocaíochta sin agus ní bheidh cáin ioncaim inasbhainte as íocaíocht úis faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ní áireofar an t-ús sin le linn ioncam a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach.
(4) D'fhonn a chinneadh cé acu a bheidh nó nach mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a cheangal go seachadfaí orthu, i cibé foirm a shonróidh siad, ráiteas nó dearbhú reachtúil—
(a) ó dhuine ar bith a raibh baint dhíreach nó neamhdhíreach aige le díol nó léasú na talún nó le foirgniú tí chónaithe nó árasáin ar an talamh, agus
(b) ó dhlíodóir ar bith atá ag gníomhú thar ceann aon duine lena mbaineann mír (a),
maidir le fíorais ar bith is dóigh leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is iomchuí chun cinneadh den sórt sin a dhéanamh.
(5) In aon ionstraim lena mbaineann an ceannteideal “CONVEY-ANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities”, nó an ceannteideal “LEASE” sa Chéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, beidh ráiteas, i cibé foirm a shonróidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, á dheimhniú cibé acu atá nó nach bhfuil forálacha an ailt seo infheidhme maidir leis an ionstraim sin, agus measfar gurb ionann deimhniú mícheart a sheachadadh agus ráiteas mícheart a sheachadadh chun críocha alt 94 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
(6) I gcás dleacht stampa a bheith muirearaithe ar aon ionstraim faoi threoir an ailt seo agus nach mbeidh tús curtha leis an bhfoirgniú laistigh de dhá bhliain tar éis dháta stampála na hionstraime, ansin measfar nach raibh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir leis an ionstraim agus dá réir sin déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, ar iarratas a bheith déanta chucu, laistigh de 3 bliana tar éis dháta stampála na hionstraime, ag an duine nó na daoine a d'íoc an dleacht stampa, méid na dleachta stampa a d'íoc an duine nó na daoine sin, agus nárbh inmhuirearaithe murach na forálacha eile den alt seo, a aisíoc leis an duine nó leis na daoine sin agus íocfar ús simplí ar an aisíocaíocht sin de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad nó cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí ón dáta ar íocadh an dleacht bhreise go dtí dáta na haisíocaíochta sin agus ní bheidh cáin ioncaim inasbhainte as íocaíocht úis faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ní áireofar an t-ús sin le linn ioncam a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach.
(7) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus má dhéanann Dáil Éireann, laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.
(8) (a) San alt seo—
folaíonn “foirgniú” aon fheabhsú a dhéanamh ar aon talamh, agus aon athrú a dhéanamh ar ghné aon talún, sula dtógfar teach cónaithe nó árasán ar an talamh sin;
folaíonn “talamh” aon leas in aon talamh ach ní fholaíonn sé an toradh a bheidh ar aon ghníomh foirgníochta.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo, aon tagairt d'aisíoc dleachta stampa le duine a d'íoc í folaíonn sí tagairt d'aon duine eile a dheimhníonn do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim go bhfuil sé i dteideal airgead atá dlite don duine a ghnóthú.
(9) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le hionstraimí a fhorghníomhófar ar an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1990, nó dá éis.
Comhaontuithe maidir le dleacht stampa a íoc ar ionstraimí.
113.—(1) Más rud é, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, nach bhfuil sé fóirsteanach ná praiticiúil d'aon duine atá ag seoladh gnó agus—
(a) atá, i gcúrsa an ghnó sin, ina pháirtí in ionstraimí ar a ndlitear dleacht stampa a íoc faoin gCéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, nó
(b) a ghníomhaíonn mar ghníomhaire d'aon pháirtí den sórt sin,
dleacht stampa a íoc maidir le gach ionstraim ar leith den sórt sin, ansin féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim comhaontú a dhéanamh leis an duine sin go seachadfar cuntais orthu, in aghaidh tréimhsí sonraithe, ina dtabharfar cibé sonraí a bheidh ag teastáil i dtaobh na n-ionstraimí sin.
(2) Beidh an comhaontú i cibé foirm, agus beidh cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha ann, a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is cuí.
(3) I gcás comhaontú a bheith déanta faoin alt seo idir na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus aon duine, agus—
(a) go ndéanfar aon ionstraim lena mbaineann an comhaontú a eisiúint i rith na tréimhse a mbeidh an comhaontú i bhfeidhm, agus
(b) go mbeidh ráiteas san ionstraim sin á rá gur íocadh nó go n-íocfar an dleacht stampa iomchuí leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim de réir fhorálacha an ailt seo,
ansin ní bheidh aon dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe ar an ionstraim sin ach ina ionad sin, agus mar imshocraíocht air, muirearófar, maidir leis na hionstraimí lena mbaineann an comhaontú agus a eisíodh i rith gach tréimhse cuntais faoin gcomhaontú sin, dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid le comhiomlán na méideanna dleachta stampa a bheadh. murach forálacha an ailt seo, inmhuirearaithe ar gach ionstraim ar leith lena mbaineann, agus déanfaidh an duine an dleacht stampa is inmhuirearaithe faoin bhfo-alt seo (mar imshocraíocht den chineál a dúradh) a íoc leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nuair a bheidh an cuntas á sheachadadh aige.
(4) I gcás go mainneoidh duine aon chuntas a cheanglaítear le haon chomhaontú faoin alt seo a sheachadadh nó an dleacht is iníoctha tráth seachadta aon chuntais den sórt sin a íoc, dlífear pionós nach mó ná £100 in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar den mhainneachtain a chur ar an duine agus dlífidh sé freisin, i dteannta na dleachta, ús a íoc uirthi (ar ús é is inghnóthaithe sa tslí chéanna amhail is dá mba chuid den dleacht é) de réir ráta 1.25 faoin gcéad in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí ón dáta a dtosaíonn an mhainneachtain.
(5) (a) Aisghairtear leis seo na forálacha seo a leanas, eadhon—
(b) Tiocfaidh mír (a) i ngníomh 12 mhí tar éis dháta rite an Achta seo.
Aistrithe ag céilí a bheith díolmhaitheó dhleacht stampa.
114.—I dteannta fhorálacha alt 14 den Acht um Chaomhnú Áras an Teaghlaigh, 1976 (a bhaineann le díolúine ó dhleacht stampa agus ó tháillí áirithe i gcás nascthionóntacht in áras an teaghlaigh a chruthú), ní bheidh aon dleacht stampa iníoctha ar aon ionstraim trína ndéanann céile nó céilí i bpósadh aon mhaoin a aistriú chuig ceachtar céile nó chuig an mbeirt chéile sa phósadh sin.
UCITS a bheith díolmhaithe ó dhleacht stampa ar chuideachtaí caipitiúla.
115.—Leasaítear leis seo Caibidil II de Chuid IV den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh alt 67:
Leasú ar alt 19 (tíolacadh nó aistriú ar dhíol —teorainn le dleacht stampa i gcás idirbhearta áirithe idir chomhlachtaí corpraithe) den Acht Airgeadais. 1952.
116.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 19 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Airgeadais, 1952—
(a) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(2A) D'ainneoin go raibh na comhlachtaí corpraithe, ar tíolacadh nó ar aistríodh an leas tairbhiúil sa mhaoin eatarthu, i gcomhlachas lena chéile de réir bhrí fho-alt (2) den alt seo an tráth a forghníomhaíodh aon ionstraim, ní dhéileálfar leo mar chomhlachtaí a bhí i gcomhlachas amhlaidh mura rud é an tráth sin, de bhreis air sin—
(a) go raibh teideal tairbhiúil ag comhlacht amháin acu chuig 90 faoin gcéad ar a laghad d'aon bhrabúis a bhí ar fáil lena ndáileadh ar scairshealbhóirí an chomhlachta eile sin nó go raibh teideal tairbhiúil ag tríú comhlacht den sórt sin chuig 90 faoin gcéad ar a laghad d'aon bhrabúis a bhí ar fáil lena ndáileadh ar scairshealbhóirí gach comhlachta acu, agus
(b) go mbeadh teideal tairbhiúil ag comhlacht amháin acu chuig 90 faoin gcéad ar a laghad d'aon sócmhainní de chuid an chomhlachta eile sin a bheadh ar fáil lena ndáileadh ar a scairshealbhóirí tráth foirceanta nó go mbeadh teideal tairbhiúil ag tríú comhlacht den sórt sin chuig 90 faoin gcéad ar a laghad d'aon sócmhainní a bheadh ar fáil lena ndáileadh ar scairshealbhóirí gach comhlachta acu tráth foirceanta,
agus chun críocha an ailt seo, ciallaíonn—
(i) an céatadán, a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil ag comhlacht corpraithe amháin chuige d'aon bhrabúis atá ar fáil lena ndáileadh ar scairshealbhóirí comhlachta corpraithe eile, agus
(ii) an céatadán, a mbeadh teideal tairbhiúil ag comhlacht corpraithe amháin chuige, d'aon sócmhainní de chuid comhlachta corpraithe eile tráth foirceanta,
an céatadán a bhfuil, nó a mbeadh, teideal tairbhiúil ag an gcéad chomhlacht corpraithe chuige amhlaidh cibé acu go díreach nó trí chomhlacht corpraithe eile nó trí chomhlachtaí corpraithe eile, nó i bpáirt go díreach agus i bpáirt trí chomhlacht corpraithe eile nó trí chomhlachtaí corpraithe eile.”,
agus
(b) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (c) d'fho-alt (3):
“(c) faoina raibh an t-aistreoir agus an t-aistrí le scor de bheith i gcomhlachas lena chéile de réir bhrí fho-ailt (2) agus (2A) den alt seo,”.
Faoiseamh o dhleacht stampa aistrithe i gcás cuideachtaí áirithe a athchóiriú nó a chónascadh.
117.—(1) Más rud é, i gcúrsa athchóiriú nó cónascadh bona fide ar chuideachtaí, is athchóiriú nó cónascadh atá de réir alt 31 den Acht Airgeadais, 1965 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1989), ach amháin nach bhfuil an chuideachta láithreach áirithe cláraithe sa Stát ach go bhfuil sí cláraithe go cuí i mBallstát eile de chuid Chomhphobal Eacnamaíochta na hEorpa, go bhfaighidh cuideachta is aistrí an gnóthas, nó cuid den ghnóthas, atá suite sa Stát de chuid na cuideachta láithrí áirithe, ansin ní bheidh dleacht stampa faoin gceannteideal “CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities” ná faoin gceannteideal “CONVEYANCE or TRANS-FER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities” sa Chéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, inmhuirearaithe ar aon ionstraim arna déanamh chun an gnóthas sin nó an chuid sin den ghnóthas a aistriú nó i ndáil leis an aistriú sin.
(2) Measfar éifeacht a bheith leis an alt seo maidir le hionstraimí a fhorghníomhófar an 20ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis.
Deireadh a chur le díolúine ó dhleacht stampa.
118.—Scoirfidh alt 5 (a bhaineann le Corparáid an Chairde Talmhaíochta c.p.t. a bheith díolmhaithe ó dhleachtanna stampa áirithe) den Acht Airgid (Diúitéthe Custam agus Stampa), 1929, agus ailt 12 (4) agus 53 (1) den Acht Cairde Talmhaíochta, 1978, d'éifeacht a bheith leo ar dháta rite an Achta seo.
Leasú ar alt 64 d'Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963.
119.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 64 d'Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, i bhfo-alt (4), tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad na bhfocal go léir ó “, agus dá réir sin” go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt sin:
“agus, dá réir sin, chun críocha alt 68 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, is idirbheart inmhuirearaithe scaireanna a eiseoidh cuideachta in ionad scaireanna a fuasclaíodh faoin alt seo más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll amháin, gur mó luach iarbhír na scaireanna a eiseofar amhlaidh ná luach iarbhír na scaireanna tosaíochta a fuasclaíodh ar dháta a bhfuascailte agus, i gcás nach idirbheart inmhuirearaithe chun na gcríoch sin eisiúint na scaireanna, is é méid ar a mbeidh dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe, faoi alt 69 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, ar an ráiteas iomchuí i ndáil leis an idirbheart sin an difríocht idir—
(a) an méid ar arbh inmhuirearaithe an dleacht amhlaidh mura mbeadh na scaireanna eisithe in ionad scaireanna a fuasclaíodh faoin alt seo, agus
(b) luach na scaireanna a fuasclaíodh ar dháta a bhfuascailte.”.
Ionstraimí áirithe a bheith díolmhaithe ó dhleacht stampa (coillearnacha tráchtála).
120.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “crainn” coillearnacha a bhainistítear ar bhonn tráchtála agus le hionchas brabúis a réadú.
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le hionstraim, is tíolacas nó aistriú ar dhíol talún, nó léasú talún, i gcás deimhniú a bheith san ionstraim á rá go bhfuil crainn (de réir bhrí an ailt seo) ag fás ar chuid shubstaintiúil den talamh sin.
(3) Ní bheidh dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe ar aon ionstraim lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, maidir le cibé cuid den chomaoin i leith an díola nó an léasaithe arb ionannas di luach na gcrann atá ag fás ar an talamh.
CUID V
Cáin Mhaoine Cónaithe
Feidhm (Cuid V).
121.—Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht leis an gCuid seo i gcás ina mbeidh cáin inmhuirearaithe ar dháta luachála (mar a mhínítear le halt 95 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983) i ndáil le haon bhliain dar tosach an bhliain 1990.
Leasú ar alt 95 (léiriú (Cuid VI)) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
122.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 95 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, tríd an míniú ar “leanbh” a scriosadh as fo-alt (1).
Leasú ar alt 100 (teorainn díolúine mhargadhluacha) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
123.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 100 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, i bhfo-alt (1)—
(a) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur in ionad an mhínithe ar “teorainn díolúine ghinearálta”:
“ciallaíonn ‘teorainn díolúine ghinearálta’ an teorainn díolúine mhargadhluacha ghinearálta a bheidh i bhfeidhm ar dháta luachála, is é sin le rá, an méid a gheofar trí £65,000 a iolrú ar an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua a bhaineann leis an dáta luachála sin agus tríd an iolrach a roinnt ar an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua a bhaineann leis an dáta luachála arb é an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1983, é:
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar an méid a gheofar amhlaidh a shlánú suas go dtí an chéad £1,000 eile;”,
agus
(b) trí “an 31ú lá de Nollaig díreach roimh” a chur in ionad “an 31ú lá de Mhárta díreach roimh” sa mhíniú ar “an treoiruimhir praghsanna do thithe nua”,
agus tá an míniú sin ar “an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua”, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
ciallaíonn “an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua” an Treoir-Uimhir do Threoghluaiseachtaí i bPraghsanna Tithe Nua Príobháideacha a thiomsaíonn an Roinn Comhshaoil agus ciallaíonn an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua a bhaineann le haon dáta luachála an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua do na trí mhí dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig díreach roimh an dáta luachála sin á lua ar an mbonn gur 100 an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thithe nua do na trí mhí dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1973. |
Leasú ar alt 101 (teorainn díolúine ioncaim) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
124.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 101 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) Is é a bheidh sa teorainn díolúine ioncaim a bheidh i bhfeidhm ar dháta luachála an méid a gheofar trí £20,000 a iolrú ar an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thomhaltóirí a bhaineann leis an dáta luachála sin agus tríd an iolrach a roinnt ar an treoiruimhir praghsanna do thomhaltóirí a bhaineann leis an dáta luachála arb é an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1983, é:
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar an méid a gheofar amhlaidh a shlánú suas go dtí an chéad £100 eile.”.
Leasú ar alt 102 (faoisimh imeallacha) den Acht Airgeadais. 1983.
125.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 102 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983—
(a) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) Más rud é, don bhliain mheasúnachta dar críoch dáta luachála, go bhfuil leanbh cáilitheach amháin nó níos mó ag duine inmheasúnaithe agus go gcónaíonn an leanbh nó na leanaí sin leis de ghnáth in aon mhaoin chónaithe iomchuí dá chuid, beidh sé i dteideal an cháin is iníoctha aige i leith ghlanmhargadhluach a chuid maoine cónaithe iomchuí ar an dáta sin a laghdú de mhéid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
T × | C |
__ | |
10 |
i gcás—
gurb é C líon na leanaí cáilitheacha sin, suas go dtí 10 ar a mhéid, agus
gurb é T an cháin a bheadh iníoctha, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo:
Ar choinníoll nach lamhálfar aon laghdú faoin bhfo-alt seo, don dáta luachála lena mbaineann, i leith linbh cháilithigh—
(a) ar leanbh é lena mbaineann alt 138A (1) (b) (i) (III) (B) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus a bhfuil teideal aige ina cheart féin chun ioncaim is mó ná £1,320, nó
(b) in aon chás eile, a bhfuil teideal aige ina cheart féin chun ioncaim is mó ná £720,
sa bhliain mheasúnachta dar críoch an dáta luachála sin.”,
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(4) San alt seo—
folaíonn ‘leanbh’, i ndáil le duine inmheasúnaithe—
(a) leasleanbh,
(b) leanbh—
(i) a uchtaíodh faoi na hAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1988, nó
(ii) a uchtaíodh go cuí lasmuigh den Stát i ndlínse eile agus go bhfuil an uchtáil i gcomhréir le huchtáil faoi na hAchtanna sin,
agus
(c) duine atá, don bhliain mheasúnachta dar críoch an dáta luachála, faoi choimeád ag an duine inmheasúnaithe nó ag céile an duine inmheasúnaithe sin, nó acu araon, agus é á chothabháil ar chostas cheachtar de na daoine sin nó iad araon;
ciallaíonn ‘leanbh cáilitheach’, i ndáil le duine inmheasúnaithe, leanbh dá dtagraítear i bhfo-ailt (1) (b) (i) nó (4) (a) d'alt 138A den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ionann is dá mba thagairtí do leanbh de réir bhrí an fho-ailt seo na tagairtí sna fo-ailt sin do leanbh;
tá le ‘bliain mheasúnachta’ an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 1 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.”.
CUID VI
Cáin Fháltas Caipitiúil
Léiriú (Cuid VI).
126.—Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” an tAcht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976.
Díolúine do chéilí (bronntanais).
127.—(1) D'ainneoin fhorálacha an Phríomh-Achta, aon bhronntanas a ghlacfadh deontaí, arb é céile an diúscróra é ar dháta an bhronntanais, beidh sé díolmhaithe ó cháin agus ní chuirfear i gcuntas é le linn cáin a bheith á ríomh.
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo i ndáil le bronntanas arna ghlacadh an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó dá éis.
Leasú ar an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
128.—(1) Le linn bheith ag ríomh, de réir fhorálacha an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht, cén cháin is inmhuirearaithe ar luach inchánach bronntanais inchánach nó oidhreachta inchánach a ghlacann deontaí nó comharba an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, nó dá éis, déanfar an méid tairsí i ndáil le cáin a ríomh ar aon chomhiomlán iomchuí de luachanna inchánach faoi fhorálacha mhír 3 de Chuid I den Sceideal sin (a cuireadh isteach le halt 111 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984) a choigeartú trí gach méid tairsí ar leith den sórt sin a iolrú ar an bhfigiúr, arna shlánú go dtí an tríú hionad deachúil is gaire, a chinnfear tríd an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thomhaltóirí don bhliain díreach roimh an mbliain ina nglactar an bronntanas inchánach nó an oidhreacht inchánach sin a roinnt ar 133.5:
Ar choinníoll gur nialas an cháin sin i gcás gur méid diúltach an cháin a ríomhfar amhlaidh ar luach inchánach an bhronntanais inchánach nó na hoidhreachta inchánach sin.
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thomhaltóirí” an Treoir-Uimhir Praghsanna do Thomhaltóirí— Gach Ítim maidir le bliain, arna thiomsú ag an bPríomh-Oifig Staidrimh agus arna lua ar an mbonn gur 100 an treoir-uimhir praghsanna do thomhaltóirí i lár mhí na Samhna, 1982.
Feidhm alt 108 (díolúintí) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
129.—(1) Chun críocha alt 108 (b) (ii) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, aon scéim aoisliúntais faoi choimirce de réir bhrí fho-alt (9) d'alt 235 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ní fholóidh sí scéim nó comhshocraíocht a bhaineann le nithe seachas seirbhís in oifigí nó i bhfostaíochtaí áirithe.
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo i ndáil le muirear cánach a eascróidh, ar leith ó alt 108 (b) (ii) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, ar an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, faoi fhorálacha alt 106 den Acht sin 1984 nó alt 103 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986.
Feidhm alt 60 (faoiseamh i leith polasaithe árachais áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1985.
130.—Chun críocha alt 60 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, measfar go bhfolaíonn “cáin iomchuí” cáin oidhreachta is iníoctha maidir le hoidhreacht arna glacadh faoi dhiúscairt arna déanamh ag céile an árachaí—
(a) i gcás go nglactar an oidhreacht ar dháta báis an árachaí, nó
(b) i gcás go nglactar an oidhreacht sa chás amháin nach maireann an t-árachaí ar feadh tréimhse 31 lá ar a mhéid tar éis bhás an chéile,
agus gurb é atá sa pholasaí árachais cáilitheach iomchuí—
(i) polasaí árachais de réir bhrí mhíreanna (a), (b) agus (c) d'fho-alt (1A) den alt sin (a cuireadh isteach le halt 84 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989), nó
(ii) polasaí árachais i gcás gur pearsa aonair an t-árachaí agus nach iníoctha fáltais an pholasaí ach amháin sa chás go maireann an t-árachaí i ndiaidh bhás an chéile sin.
CUID VII
Ilghnéitheach
Leasú ar alt 17 (cáin a bhaint as íocaíochtaí le fochonraitheoirí sa tionscal foirgníochta) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970.
131.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 17 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1976) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (13):
“(14) Aon duine arb éagóir leis diúltú ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim deimhniú údarúcháin a eisiúint faoin alt seo féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn á rá sin a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim laistigh de 30 lá ó dháta an diúltaithe sin, iarratas a dhéanamh go ndéanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc a iarratas a éisteacht agus a chinneadh.
(15) Déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc iarratas a bheidh déanta chucu faoi fho-alt (14) a éisteacht agus a chinneadh ionann is dá mba achomharc é in aghaidh cánach ioncaim agus, faoi réir fho-alt (16), beidh feidhm dá réir sin, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ag forálacha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le hachomharc den sórt sin (lena n-áirítear na forálacha a bhaineann le hachomharc a athéisteacht agus le cás a shonrú chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil ar phonc dlí).
(16) Ar achomharc a rinneadh faoi fho-alt (14) a éisteacht beidh aird ag na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc ar na nithe go léir a bhféadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, nó a gceanglaítear orthu, aird a thabhairt orthu faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(17) Chun críocha achomharc a éisteacht nó a athéisteacht faoi fho-alt (14), féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim aon oifigeach dá gcuid a ainmniú chun gníomhú thar a gceann.”.
An Cuntas Fuascailte Seirbhísí Caipitiúla.
132.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an príomh-alt” alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1950;
ciallaíonn “alt leasaitheach 1989” alt 91 den Acht Airgeadais, 1989;
ciallaíonn “an daicheadú blianacht bhreise” an tsuim a mhuirearófar ar an bPríomh-Chiste faoi fho-alt (4);
tá le “an tAire”, “an Cuntas” agus “seirbhísí caipitiúla” na bríonna céanna faoi seach atá leo sa phríomh-alt.
(2) Maidir leis na naoi mbliana airgeadais is fiche comhleanúnacha dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1990, beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (4) d'alt leasaitheach 1989 ach “£48,061,329” a chur in ionad “£48,206,431”.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le, fo-alt (6) d'alt leasaitheach 1989 ach “£36,385,006” a chur in ionad “£37,052,550”.
(4) D'fhonn iasachtaí i leith seirbhísí caipitiúla, agus d'fhonn ús ar an gcéanna, a fhuascailt, déanfar suim £44,965,113 a mhuirearú go bliantúil ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis sa tríocha bliain airgeadais chomhleanúnach dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1990.
(5) Déanfar an daicheadú blianacht bhreise a íoc isteach sa Chuntas ar cibé modh agus cibé tráthanna sa bhliain airgeadais iomchuí a chinnfidh an tAire.
(6) Féadfar aon mhéid den daicheadú blianacht bhreise, nach mó ná £34,561,200 in aon bhliain airgeadais, a úsáid chun an t-ús ar an bhfiach poiblí a íoc.
(7) Déanfar iarmhéid an daicheadú blianacht bhreise a úsáid in aon cheann nó níos mó de na slite a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (6) den phríomh-alt.
Leasú ar alt 51 (conarthaí ráthaíochta agus conarthaí iasachta i ndáil le cúnamh do thíortha forásacha) den Acht Airgeadais, 1978.
133.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 51 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, trí “£20,000,000” a chur in ionad “£10,000,000” i bhfo-alt (2), agus tá an fo-alt sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(2) Ní fheidhmeoidh an tAire Airgeadais na cumhachtaí a thugtar dó leis an alt seo sa dóigh gur mó ná £20,000,000 méid nó méid comhiomlán an airgid a dhlífidh sé a íoc aon tráth áirithe faoi chonarthaí ráthaíochta agus faoi chonarthaí iasachta, mar aon leis na méideanna (más ann) a d'íoc an tAire sin roimhe sin faoi chonarthaí ráthaíochta agus faoi chonarthaí iasachta agus nár aisíocadh leis. |
Iasachtaí Rialtais a chomhshó, etc.
134.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, aon uair agus a mhinice is cuí leis—
(a) tairiscint a dhéanamh, ar cibé modh agus i leith cibé cásanna is dóigh leis is iomchuí, nó
(b) fógra a thabhairt, ar cibé modh agus i leith cibé cásanna is dóigh leis is iomchuí, go bhfuil ar intinn aige tairiscint a dhéanamh ar lá sonraithe nó ag am sonraithe de lá áirithe,
chun aon sealbhán láithreach stoic d'iasachtaí Rialtais, nó chun aon chuid den chéanna (dá ngairtear an “stoc láithreach” san alt seo) a chomhshó ina shealbhán stoic (dá ngairtear an “stoc tairgthe” san alt seo)—
(i) d'iasacht láithreach nó d'iasachtaí láithreacha eile Rialtais a bheidh sonraithe, nó
(ii) d'iasacht nó d'iasachtaí nua Rialtais, nó
(iii) d'iasacht láithreach nó d'iasachtaí láithreacha eile Rialtais a bheidh sonraithe, i bpáirt, agus d'iasacht nó d'iasachtaí nua Rialtais, i bpáirt,
faoi réir cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha is cuí leis.
(2) (a) I gcás tairiscint chomhshó a bheith déanta faoin alt seo maidir le stoc láithreach, ansin, maidir le gach stocshealbhóir lena ndearnadh an tairiscint agus a ghlacfaidh go cuí le comhshó de réir na tairisceana, déanfar a shealbhán den stoc nó, má fhoráiltear amhlaidh i dtéarmaí agus i gcoinníollacha na tairisceana, déanfar cuid dá shealbhán den stoc (de réir mar a bheidh), a chomhshó ina stoc tairgthe ina mbeidh cibé méid, agus sin ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha, is infheidhme de réir na tairisceana.
(b) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), is ar cibé modh a bheidh sonraithe i dtéarmaí agus i gcoinníollacha na tairisceana comhshó a dhéanfar glacadh faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(3) (a) I gcás stoc a bheidh i leabhair an Bhainc in ainmneacha dhá dhuine nó níos mó, is iad seo a leanas na daoine a fhéadfaidh glacadh a dhéanamh ina leith faoi fho-alt (1)—
(i) má bhíonn na daoine sin go léir beo, tromlach díobh,
(ii) má bhíonn duine amháin nó níos mó de na daoine sin, ach nach mbeidh siad go léir, marbh, an t-aon duine amháin, nó tromlach de na daoine, a mhaireann, nó
(iii) má bhíonn na daoine sin go léir marbh, ionadaí pearsanta, nó tromlach d'ionadaithe pearsanta, an duine deiridh acu a fuair bás.
(b) I gcás stoc a bheidh i leabhair an Bhainc in ainm duine aonair amháin, agus go mbeidh an duine sin marbh, féadfaidh ionadaí pearsanta nó tromlach d'ionadaithe pearsanta an duine sin glacadh a dhéanamh i leith an stoic faoi fho-alt (1).
(4) I gcás duine, a bhfuil aon stoc d'iasacht Rialtais ina ainm féin amháin nó ina ainm féin i gcomhpháirt, a bheith faoi mhíchumas a shonraítear sa chéad cholún den Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo agus go ndéanfar tairiscint chomhshó faoin alt seo maidir leis an stoc sin go léir nó le haon chuid de, ansin féadfaidh an duine iomchuí a shonraítear sa dara colún den Tábla sin glacadh leis an tairiscint thar a cheann, agus féadfar an glacadh sin a dhéanamh go haonarach nó i gcomhpháirt (lena n-áirítear i gcomhpháirt sa chaoi is gur tromlach é), de réir mar a bheidh.
AN TÁBLA | |
Míchumas dlí | An duine ar féidir leis glacadh le tairiscint chomhshó |
Duine mionaoiseach. | Tuismitheoir nó caomhnóir de chuid an duine mhionaoisigh. |
Duine mímheabhrach. | Cúramaí an duine mhímheabhraigh. |
Aon mhíchumas dlí eile. | An duine a bhfuil teideal aige, faoin dlí, riar a dhéanamh ar mhaoin an duine atá faoin míchumas dlí. |
(5) I gcás ina ndéanfar tairiscint chomhshó faoi fho-alt (1)—
(a) féadfaidh iontaobhaithe agus daoine eile a mbeidh aon stoc láithreach á sealbhú acu i gcáil mhuiníneach agus daoine ag a bhfuil rialú nó bainistí aon stoic den sórt sin, dá rogha féin, glacadh le comhshó de réir théarmaí agus coinníollacha na tairisceana nó féadfaidh siad gan glacadh léi, agus ní bheidh aon duine den sórt sin faoi dhliteanas i leith aon chaillteanais a thig as glacadh léi nó gan glacadh léi amhlaidh (de réir mar a bheidh), agus
(b) cibé acu a ghlacfar nó nach nglacfar le tairiscint de bhua an fho-ailt seo, ní athrú é ar infheistiú na gcistí iontaobhais de réir bhrí aon fhorála san ionstraim a chruthaigh nó a rialaíonn an t-iontaobhas trínar gá toiliú aon duine le haon athrú den sórt sin nó trína sriantar nó trína rialaítear an t-athrú sin ar shlí eile.
(6) (a) Aon chumhacht nó treoir (cibé acu an roimh an Acht seo a rith nó dá éis sin a cruthaíodh nó a tugadh í) chun airgead a infheistiú i stoc de chuid iasachta Rialtais a mbeidh tairiscint chomhshó déanta ina leith faoin alt seo, forléireofar í agus beidh éifeacht léi ionann is dá bhfolódh sí cumhacht nó treoir (de réir mar a bheidh) chun infheistiú a dhéanamh sa stoc tairgthe agus ní dhéanfar aon chumhacht nó treoir den sórt sin a fhoirceannadh de bhíthin an chomhshó sin agus dá bhíthin sin amháin.
(b) Aon chumhacht aturnae a údaraíonn don aturnae stoc sonraithe de chuid iasachta Rialtais a aistriú, forléireofar í agus beidh éifeacht léi, i ndáil le tairiscint chomhshó—
(i) a bheidh déanta faoin alt seo i leith an stoic, agus
(ii) a dhéanann socrú le haghaidh an stoc sin go léir, nó cuid de, a chomhshó,
mar chumhacht a údaraíonn don aturnae glacadh, dá rogha féin, le tairiscint chomhshó faoin alt seo agus, má dhéantar an comhshó sin go stoc tairgthe, an stoc sin a aistriú de réir na cumhachta sin tráth comhshó.
(c) I gcás ina ndéanfar stoc láithreach a chomhshó faoin alt seo ina stoc eile de chuid iasachta Rialtais, beidh an stoc eile sin, mar aon leis na díbhinní air, faoi réir na n-iontaobhas, na muirear, na gceart, na distringas agus na srianta céanna a ghabh leis an stoc céadluaite agus leis na díbhinní air, agus aon chumhachtaí, treoracha, iarrataí maidir le díbhinní agus doiciméid eile a bhain leis an stoc céadluaite nó leis na díbhinní air, beidh feidhm acu maidir leis an stoc eile sin agus leis na díbhinní air.
(7) Más rud é, maidir le haon iarmhéid i gciste fiachmhúchta iasachta Rialtais a mbeidh tairiscint chomhshó déanta ina leith faoin alt seo, nach mbeidh sé ag teastáil faoi chomhair fuascailtí ar an iasacht, íocfar an t-iarmhéid isteach sa Státchiste agus cuirfear i gcuntas é mar airgead a cruinníodh trí fhiach a chruthú.
(8) Déanfar an caiteachas go léir a thabhóidh an tAire ag cur an méid seo in éifeacht a mhuirearú ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó ar a thoradh fáis.
(9) Aisghairtear leis seo an tAcht um Iasachta Rialtais (Comhshó), 1951.
(10) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an Banc” Banc Ceannais na hÉireann;
ciallaíonn “iasacht Rialtais” aon urrús arna mhuirearú ar an bPríomh-Chiste agus arna chruthú agus arna eisiúint, cibé acu roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith nó dá éis sin.
Athrú ar ainmníocht airgeadra na scaire caipitiúla a íoctar leis an mBanc Eorpach Infheistíochta.
135.—Aon íocaíochtaí a dhéanfar chun ainmníocht airgeadra aon choda den scair chaipitiúil a íocann an Stát leis an mBanc Eorpach Infheistíochta a athrú, féadfar iad a dhéanamh as an bPríomh-Chiste nó as a thoradh fáis.
Leasú ar an Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
136.—Leasaítear leis seo Cuid I den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1982, maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír 4:
“4A. Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim aon oifigeach dá gcuid, lena n-áirítear cigire, a ainmniú chun aon ghníomhartha a dhéanamh agus aon fheidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh a údaraíonn an Sceideal seo dóibh a dhéanamh nó a chomhlíonadh.”.
Leasú ar an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1986.
137.—Leasaítear leis seo an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1986, maidir leis an mbliain 1990-91 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, tríd an mír seo leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír 14:
“15. Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim aon oifigeach dá gcuid, lena n-áirítear cigire, a ainmniú chun aon ghníomhartha a dhéanamh agus aon fheidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh a údaraíonn an Sceideal seo dóibh a dhéanamh nó a chomhlíonadh.”.
Mar a dhéileálfar, ó thaobh cánach, le hurrúis arna n-eisiúint ar lascaine.
138.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “úinéir”, tráth ar bith, i ndáil le hurrúis, an duine a mbeadh teideal aige chun fáltais na fuascailte dá ndéanfadh an duine a d'eisigh na hurrúis iad a fhuascailt an tráth sin;
ciallaíonn “urrúis”—
(a) urrúis neamhúsmhara arna n-eisiúint ar lascaine ag an Aire Airgeadais, lena n-áirítear Billí Státchiste agus Nótaí Státchiste, agus
(b) Billí Idirghabhála um Earraí Talmhaíochta arna n-eisiúint ag an Aire Talmhaíochta;
ciallaíonn “cáin” cáin ioncaim nó cáin chorparáide, de réir mar is cuí.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 28 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir le heisiúintí urrús a dhéanfar tar éis dháta an Achta seo a rith, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2)—
“(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le hurrúis de réir bhrí alt 138 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990.
(3) Más rud é, maidir le húinéir urrúis (arb é an t-úinéir é de réir bhrí alt 138 den Acht Airgeadais, 1990)—
(a) go ndíolfaidh sé an t-urrús nó go ndiúscróidh sé i slí eile é, nó
(b) go bhfaighidh sé, tráth fuascailte an urrúis, méid is mó ná an méid a d'íoc sé as an urrús sin tráth a eisiúna nó i slí éigin eile,
beidh aon bhrabús, gnóchan nó barrachas a eascróidh chuig an úinéir as an díol, as an diúscairt nó as an bhfáil sin díolmhaithe ó cháin (dé réir bhrí an ailt sin 138) i gcás nach bhfuil gnáthchónaí sa Stát ar an úinéir sin:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo maidir le cáin chorparáide is inmhuirearaithe ar ioncam brainse Éireannaigh nó gníomhaireachta Éireannaí de chuid cuideachta nach gcónaíonn sa Stát.”.
Cúram agus bainisteoireacht cánacha agus dleachtanna.
139.—Déantar leis seo na cánacha agus na dleachtanna go léir a fhorchuirtear leis an Acht seo a chur faoi chúram agus faoi bhainisteoireacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim.
Gearrtheideal, forléiriú agus tosach feidhme.
140.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Airgeadais, 1990, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Déanfar Codanna I agus VII (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin ioncaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin chorparáide) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil.
(3) Déanfar Cuid II (a mhéid a bhaineann le custaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Custam agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le dleachtanna máil) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na reachtanna a bhaineann leis na dleachtanna máil agus le bainisteoireacht na ndleachtanna sin.
(4) Déanfar Cuid III a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Breisluacha, 1972 go 1989, agus féadfar na hAchtanna Cánach Breisluacha, 1972 go 1990, a ghairm díobh le chéile.
(5) Déanfar Cuid IV a fhorléiriú i dteannta an Stamp Act, 1891, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(6) Déanfar Cuid V a fhorléiriú i dteannta Chuid VI den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
(7) Déanfar Cuid VI a fhorléiriú i dteannta an Achta um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(8) Measfar gur tháinig Cuid I i bhfeidhm agus glacfaidh sí éifeacht, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt go sainráite inti, amhail ar an agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990.
(9) Measfar gur tháinig Cuid III (seachas ailt 98 go 101, mír (c) (ii) d'alt 102, ailt 104 go 106 agus míreanna (b) go (d) d'alt 107) i bhfeidhm, agus glacfaidh sí éifeacht, amhail ar an agus ón lú lá de Mhárta, 1990, glacfaidh mír (c) d'alt 107 éifeacht amhail ar an agus ón lú lá d'Iúil, 1990, glacfaidh mír (b) d'alt 107 éifeacht amhail ar an agus ón lú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1990, agus glacfaidh ailt 98, 99 agus 101, mír (c), (ii) d'alt 102, alt 104 agus mír (c) d'alt 106 éifeacht amhail ar an agus ón lú lá d'Eanáir, 1991.
(10) Ach amháin a mhéid a éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, forléireofar aon tagairt san Acht seo d'aon achtachán eile mar thagairt don achtachán sin arna leasú le haon achtachán eile, nó faoi aon achtachán eile, lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo.
(11) San Acht seo, aon tagairt do Chuid, d'alt nó do Sceideal is tagairt í do Chuid nó d'alt den Acht seo, nó do Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'achtachán éigin eile atá beartaithe.
(12) San Acht seo, aon tagairt d'fho-alt, do mhír, d'fhomhír, do chlásal nó d'fhochlásal is tagairt í don fho-alt, don mhír, don fhomhír, don chlásal nó don fhochlásal den fhoráil (lena n-áirítear Sceideal) ina bhfuil an tagairt, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'fhoráil éigin eile atá beartaithe.
AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL
Creidmheasanna Cánach
Leasuithe de Dhroim Athruithe ar Mhéideanna Creidmheasanna Cánach i leith Dáiltí
1. Is iad seo a leanas na forálacha dá dtagraítear in alt 36 (1):
(a) ailt 45 (5), 64 (2), 66 (2), 67, 82 (2), 82 (7), 83 (4), 88 (2) agus 178 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976,
(b) i bhfomhír (ii) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) d'alt 66 (3) (b) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, an abairt “cáin ioncaim de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh”,
(c) i bhfomhír (iii) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) den alt sin 66 (3) (b), an abairt “ráta caighdeánach faoin gcéad”, gach áit a bhfuil sé, agus
(d) in alt 79 (6) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, an míniú ar “A” i mír (b).
2. Chun críocha alt 45 (5) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i gcás gur thosaigh tréimhse chuntasaíochta roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus go gcríochnóidh sí ar an dáta sin nó dá éis, roinnfear í i gcuid amháin, dar tosach an lá ar thosaigh an tréimhse chuntasaíochta agus dar críoch an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus i gcuid eile dar tosach an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus dar críoch an lá a gcríochnaíonn an tréimhse chuntasaíochta, agus déileálfar leis an dá chuid ionann is dá mba thréimhsí cuntasaíochta ar leithligh iad.
3. (1) Baineann an mhír seo le dáileadh a dhéanfaidh cuideachta sa bhliain 1991-92 nó i mbliain mheasúnachta dá éis ar dáileadh é lena mbaineann alt 64 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm, maidir le dáileadh lena mbaineann an mhír seo, ag alt 28 (7) den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, ag alt 28 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, ná ag mír 4 de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988.
(3) Déanfar an tagairt do chreidmheasanna cánach áirithe sa mhíniú ar “B” i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 64 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, a fhorléiriú, i ndáil le dáiltí a fuair cuideachta a dhéanann dáileadh lena mbaineann an mhír seo—
(a) mar thagairt do na creidmheasanna cánach sin arna n-iolrú ar .619 sa mhéid gur creidmheasanna cánach iad i leith dáiltí a rinneadh roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó a rinneadh tar éis an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1983, agus roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1988,
(b) mar thagairt do na creidmheasanna cánach sin arna n-iolrú ar .7778 sa mhéid gur creidmheasanna cánach iad i leith dáiltí a rinneadh tar éis an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, agus roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1983,
(c) mar thagairt do na creidmheasanna cánach sin arna n-iolrú ar .7083 sa mhéid gur creidmheasanna cánach iad i leith dáiltí a rinneadh tar éis an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1988, agus roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, agus
(d) mar thagairt do na creidmheasanna cánach sin arna n-iolrú ar .8572 sa mhéid gur creidmheasanna cánach iad i leith dáiltí a rinneadh tar éis an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1989, agus roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991.
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Athrú ar Rátaí Cánach Corparáide: Forálacha Iarmhartacha
CUID I
Feidhm ailt 6 (3), 13 (1B), 182 agus 184 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976
1. Beidh éifeacht le halt 6 (3) agus leis an gcoinníoll a ghabhann le halt 13 (1B) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, ionann is dá mba bhliain airgeadais gach ceann ar leith acu seo a leanas—
(a) an tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1991, agus
(b) an tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1992.
2. (1) Chun críocha fhomhír (3) agus ailt 182 agus 184 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i gcás gur thosaigh tréimhse chuntasaíochta roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus go gcríochnóidh sí ar an lá sin nó dá éis, roinnfear í i gcuid amháin, dar tosach an lá ar thosaigh an tréimhse chuntasaíochta agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1991, agus i gcuid eile, dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus dar críoch an lá a gcríochnaíonn an tréimhse chuntasaíochta, agus déileálfar leis an dá chuid ionann is dá mba thréimhsí cuntasaíochta ar leithligh iad.
(2) I gcás go ndéileálfar, faoi fhomhír (1), le cuid de thréimhse chuntasaíochta mar thréimhse chuntasaíochta ar leithligh, measfar, chun críocha an ailt sin 184, gurb í an cháin chorparáide a mhuirearófar i leith an chuid lena ndéileálfar amhlaidh, sa mhéid go ndéanann an ráta cánach corparáide a mheastar a bheith muirearaithe difear di, an cháin chorparáide a bheadh muirearaithe dá mba thréimhse chuntasaíochta ar leithligh an chuid sin.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le hailt 182 (3) agus 184 (3) den Acht sin maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, ionann is dá mba 25 faoin gceád an ráta caighdeánach don bhliain 1991-92 agus do gach bliain mheasúnachta dá éis.
CUID II
Leasú ar Chaibidil VI (Cáin Chorparáide: Faoiseamh i ndáil le hIoncam Airithe de chuid Cuideachtaí Monaraíochta) de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1980
1. (1) Maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta a thosaíonn roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus a chríochnaíonn ar an lá sin nó dá éis, beidh éifeacht le halt 41 (2) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, dá ngairtear “alt 41 (2)” feasta sa Chuid seo, ionann is dá gcuirfí an méid seo a leanas in ionad na bhfocal ó “a laghdú tríocha a trí de dhaichead tríthe” go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt:
“a laghdú—
(a) tríocha a trí de dhaichead tríthe, sa mhéid gur cáin chorparáide í arna muirearú ar bhrabúis a bheidh, faoi alt 6 (3) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, á gcionroinnt ar an tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1991, agus
(b) trí cheathrú, sa mhéid gur cáin chorparáide í arna muirearú ar bhrabúis a bheidh, faoin alt sin 6 (3), á gcionroinnt ar an tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1992,
agus maidir leis an gcáin chorparáide is inchurtha i leith an ioncaim ó dhíol na n-earraí sin—
(i) is é a bheidh inti, chun críocha mhír (a) an méid sin a bhfuil idir é agus an chuid den cháin chorparáide iomchuí arna muirearú ar bhrabúis a bheidh, faoin alt sin 6 (3), á gcionroinnt ar an tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1990, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1991, an chomhréir chéanna atá idir an t-ioncam ó dhíol na n-earraí sin agus an t-ioncam iomlán a cuireadh faoi mhuirear cánach corparáide maidir leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, agus
(ii) is é a bheidh inti, chun críocha mhír (b), an méid sin a bhfuil idir é agus an chuid den cháin chorparáide iomchuí arna muirearú ar bhrabúis a bheidh, faoin alt sin 6 (3), á gcionroinnt ar an tréimhse dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1992, an chomhréir chéanna atá idir an t-ioncam ó dhíol na n-earraí sin agus an t-ioncam iomlán a cuireadh faoi mhuirear cánach corparáide maidir leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí.”.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 41 (2), maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis, trí “trí cheathrú” a chur in ionad “tríocha a trí de dhaichead tríthe”.
2. (1) Leasaítear leis seo ailt 47 (2) agus 48 (2) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1988) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1991, nó dá éis—
(a) i mír (i) d'alt 47 (2), trí “4/3” a chur in ionad “43/33”,
(b) i mír (ii) den alt sin 47 (2), trí “1/3” a chur in ionad “10/33”, agus
(c) i mír (ii) den alt sin 48 (2), trí “1/3” a chur in ionad “10/33”.
(2) Más rud é, de bhua mhír 2 (1) de Chuid I, go ndéileálfar le cuid de thréimhse chuntasaíochta mar thréimhse chuntasaíochta ar leithligh chun críocha ailt 182 agus 184 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, déileálfar freisin leis an gcuid sin mar thréimhse chuntasaíochta ar leithligh chun críocha na míre seo agus chun críocha ailt 47 (2) agus 48 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, agus measfar, chun críocha na n-alt sin 47 (2) agus 48 (2), gurb í an cháin chorparáide a mhuirearófar do chuid de thréimhse chuntasaíochta a ndéileálfar léi amhlaidh, sa mhéid go ndéanann an ráta cánach corparáide a mheastar a bheith muirearaithe difear di, an cháin chorparáide a bheadh muirearaithe dá mba thréimhse chuntasaíochta ar leithligh an chuid sin.
AN TRÍÚ SCEIDEAL
Cumainn Fhoirgníochta: Athrú Stádais
Liúntais chaipitiúla
1. (1) Chun críocha na liúntas agus na muirear dá bhforáiltear le halt 14 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, ní mheasfar go mbeidh buanscortha de thrádáil an chumainn lena mbaineann ná ní dhéileáfar le trádáil na cuideachta comharbais mar thrádáil nua arna bunú agus arna tosú ag an gcuideachta chomharbais.
(2) Tabharfar don chuideachta chomharbais, nó muirearófar uirthi, de réir an ailt sin 14, na liúntais agus na muirir sin go léir a bheadh, dá leanfadh an cumann de bheith ag seoladh na trádála, le tabhairt dó nó le muirearú air, agus déanfar méid aon liúntais nó muirir den sórt sin a ríomh ionann is dá mbeadh an trádáil á seoladh ag an gcuideachta chomharbais ón uair a thosaigh an cumann á seoladh agus ionann is dá mbeadh gach ní a rinne an cumann, nó a rinneadh uirthi, déanta ag an gcuideachta chomharbais nó déanta uirthi.
(3) Ní dhéileálfar le comhshó an chumainn ina chuideachta chomharbais mar ní is bun le haon liúntas nó muirear den sórt sin.
Sócmhainní airgeadais
2. (1) Chun críocha alt 62 (a bhaineann le stoc trádála de chuid trádála scortha) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, is é luach a chuirfear ar stoc trádála airgeadais an chumainn lena mbaineann, cóimhéid an chostais a bhain don chumann as é a fháil.
(2) I gcás go ndéanfaidh cumann é féin a chomhshó ina chuideachta chomharbais, agus go ndéanfar aon sócmhainní airgeadais a dhílsiú sa chomharba, is sócmhainní airgeadais a mbeadh cáin inmhuirearaithe faoi Chás I de Sceideal D ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain as iad a dhiúscairt, measfar, chun críocha cánach corparáide, nach ionann an dílsiú sin agus diúscairt na sócmhainní sin ag an gcumann; ach an tráth a ndéanfaidh an comharba aon sócmhainní acu sin a dhiúscairt, déanfar na brabúis nó na gnóchain a fhabhraíonn chuig an gcomharba a ríomh (chun críocha cánach corparáide) ionann is dá mbeadh na sócmhainní sin faighte ag an gcomharba ar an gcostas a bhain don chumann as iad a fháil.
(3) Sa mhír seo—
ciallaíonn “sócmhainní airgeadais” na sócmhainní sin atá á sealbhú ag an gcumann de réir fhorálacha fho-ailt (1) agus (3) d'alt 39 den Acht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1989;
ciallaíonn “stoc trádála airgeadais” cibé sócmhainní airgeadais de chuid an chumainn ar stoc trádála a bheadh iontu chun críocha alt 62 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Gnóchain chaipitiúla: sócmhainní arna ndílsiú sa chuideachta chomharbais, etc.
3. (1) Chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil agus cánach corparáide ar ghnóchain chaipitiúla, ní hionann comhshó cumainn ina chuideachta chomharbais agus ceachtar de na nithe seo a leanas, eadhon—
(a) diúscairt arna déanamh ag an gcumann ar shócmhainní a bhí ar úinéireacht aige díreach roimh an gcomhshó, nó
(b) an chuideachta chomharbais d'fháil, an tráth sin, sócmhainní a bhí, díreach roimh an gcomhshó, ar úinéireacht ag an gcumann.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil agus an Achta Cánach Corparáide, 1976, sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le gnóchain chaipitiúla, i gcás cumann a bheith tar éis é féin a chomhshó ina chuideachta chomharbais, ionann is dá mba—
(a) go raibh na sócmhainní a bhí dílsithe sa chuideachta chomharbais, tráth comhshó, faighte ag an gcuideachta chomharbais an tráth céanna agus ar an gcomaoin chéanna ar a bhfuair an cumann iad,
(b) go raibh an chuideachta chomharbais ar marthain mar chuideachta gach uile thráth ó corpraíodh an cumann,
(c) gurbh í an chuideachta chomharbais a rinne na nithe go léir a rinne an cumann i ndáil le fáil agus diúscairt na sócmhainní a bhí dílsithe sa chuideachta chomharbais tráth comhshó, agus
(d) gurbh í an chuideachta chomharbais a rinne na nithe eile go léir a rinne an cumann roimh an gcomhshó.
Gnóchain chaipitiúla: scaireanna, agus cearta chun scaireanna, sa chuideachta chomharbais
4. (1) Más rud é, i ndáil leis an gcomhshó, go dtabharfar aon chearta do chomhaltaí den chumann—
(a) chun scaireanna sa chuideachta chomharbais a fháil i dtosaíocht ar dhaoine eile, nó
(b) chun scaireanna sa chuideachta sin a fháil ar chomaoin ar lú a méid nó a luach ná margadhluach na scaireanna, nó
(c) chuig scaireanna in aisce sa chuideachta sin,
measfar, chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil, gurb é atá in aon chearta den sórt sin arna dtabhairt amhlaidh do chomhalta, rogha (de réir bhrí alt 47 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975) arna dheonú dó agus arna fháil aige gan chomaoin ar bith agus gan aon luach acu an tráth a deonaíodh agus a fuarthas iad.
(2) Más rud é, i ndáil leis an gcomhshó, go ndéanfaidh an chuideachta chomharbais scaireanna sa chuideachta sin a eisiúint chuig comhalta den chumann lena mbaineann, measfar, chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil,—
(a) go bhfuair an comhalta na scaireanna sin ar chomaoin arbh ionann a méid nó a luach agus méid nó luach aon chomaoine nua a thugann sé i leith na scaireanna nó, mura dtugtar comaoin nua ar bith, go bhfuair sé iad gan chomaoin ar bith, agus
(b) gurbh é luach na scaireanna sin, an tráth a bhfuair an comhalta iad, luach ab ionann agus méid nó luach na comaoine nua a thugtar amhlaidh nó, mura dtugtar comaoin nua ar bith nach raibh luach ar bith acu:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanann an fhomhír seo dochar d'oibriú fhomhír (1), i gcás inarb infheidhme an fhomhír sin.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag fomhír (4) in aon chás—
(a) ina ndéanann an chuideachta chomharbais, i ndáil leis an gcomhshó, scaireanna sa chuideachta sin a eisiúint chuig iontaobhaithe ar théarmaí a dhéanann foráil le haghaidh aistriú na scaireanna sin chuig comhaltaí den chumann gan comaoin nua ar bith a bheith iníoctha, agus
(b) inarb amhlaidh do na himthosca gur maoin shocraithe, de réir bhrí na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, i lámha na n-iontaobhaithe na scaireanna.
(4) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an bhfomhír seo, ansin, chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil—
(a) measfar go bhfuair na hiontaobhaithe ná scaireanna gan chomaoin ar bith a íoc;
(b) measfar, maidir le leas aon chomhalta sa mhaoin shocraithe arb í na scaireanna í, go bhfuair sé an leas sin gan chomaoin ar bith a íoc agus nach raibh luach ar bith aige an tráth a fuarthas é; agus
(c) ar ócáid comhalta a theacht chun teideal iomlán a bheith aige, amhail in aghaidh na n-iontaobhaithe, chun aon chuid den mhaoin shocraithe, déileálfar leis na hiontaobhaithe agus leis an gcomhalta araon ionann is dá mba rud é, ar é a theacht chun an teideal sin a bheith aige, go ndearna na hiontaobhaithe, ina gcáil mar iontaobhaithe de réir alt 8 (3) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, na scaireanna atá i gceist a dhiúscairt agus a fháil ar ais láithreach, ar chomaoin de cibé méid a d'áiritheodh nach bhfabhródh gnóchan ná caillteanas chuig na hiontaobhaithe ar an diúscairt agus, dá réir sin, ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 15 (3) den Acht sin i ndáil leis an ócáid sin.
(5) Sa mhír seo—
ciallaíonn “scaireanna in aisce”, i ndáil le comhalta den chumann, aon scaireanna arna n-eisiúint ag an gcuideachta chomharbais chuig an gcomhalta sin i ndáil leis an gcomhshó, ach sin gan aon chomaoin nua a bheith i gceist;
ciallaíonn “comhalta”, i ndáil leis an gcumann, duine atá nó a bhí ina chomhalta de, sa cháil sin, agus folaíonn aon tagairt do chomhalta tagairt do chomhalta d'aon aicme nó tuairisc áirithe;
ciallaíonn “comaoin nua” comaoin seachas—
(a) comaoin arna soláthar go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach as sócmhainní an chumainn nó na cuideachta comharbais, nó
(b) comaoin a dhíorthaíonn as scaireanna nó cearta eile comhalta sa chumann nó sa chuideachta chomharbais.
(6) An tagairt sa mhír seo don chás ina dtagann comhalta chun teideal iomlán a bheith aige chun maoine socraithe amhail in aghaidh na n-iontaobhaithe, folaíonn sí tagairtí don chás ina dtiocfadh sé chun an teideal sin a bheith aige murach é a bheith ina mhionaoiseach nó faoi mhíchumas dlí thairis sin.
AN CEATHRÚ SCEIDEAL
Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais a Atheagrú ina gCuideachtaí
Léiriú
1. Sa Sceideal seo—
ciallaíonn “banc” banc taisce iontaobhais, nó banc de réir bhrí alt 57 (3) (c) (i) den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, nó iad araon, de réir mar a éilíonn an comhthéacs;
ciallaíonn “comharba” an chuideachta a ndéantar aon mhaoin, cearta, dliteanais agus oibleagáidí a aistriú chuici i gcúrsa aistrithe;
ciallaíonn “aistriú” aistriú ag banc taisce iontaobhais ar a mhaoin agus a chearta go léir, nó ar chuid acu, agus ar a chuid dliteanas nó oibleagáidí go léir, faoi ordú arna dhéanamh ag an Aire Airgeadais de réir fhorálacha alt 57 den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, á údarú banc taisce iontaobhais amháin nó níos mó a atheagrú ina chuideachta nó cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) (c) (i) den alt sin a atheagrú ina cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) (c) (ii) den alt sin.
Liúntais Chaipitiúla
2. (1) Beidh éifeacht le forálacha na míre seo—
(a) chun críocha liúntas agus muirear dá bhforáiltear i gCodanna XIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVII agus XVIII den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó chun críocha aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le liúntais a thabhairt nó muirir a ghearradh faoi na Codanna sin nó dá réir, agus
(b) chun críocha liúntas nó muirear dá bhforáiltear le halt 14 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(2) Ní dhéileálfar leis an aistriú mar ní is bun le haon liúntas nó muirear den chineál dá bhforáiltear faoi fhomhír (1).
(3) Tabharfar don chomharba nó muirearófar air, de réir an ailt sin 14, na liúntais agus na muirir go léir a bheadh, dá leanfadh an banc de bheith ag seoladh na trádála, le tabhairt dó nó le muirearú air, agus déanfar méid aon liúntais nó muirir den sórt sin a ríomh ionann is dá mbeadh an trádáil á seoladh ag an gcomharba ón uair a thosaigh an banc taisce iontaobhais á seoladh agus ionann is dá mbeadh gach ní a rinne an banc, nó a rinneadh air, déanta ag an gcomharba nó déanta air:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh teideal ag an gcomharba chuig aon mhéid a bheadh le tabhairt don bhanc taisce iontaobhais de bhua fho-alt (3) d'alt 241 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus dá bhua sin amháin.
Caillteanais Trádála
3 D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach—
(a) ní bheidh cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) (c) (i) d'alt 57 den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989, a thagann chun bheith ina cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) (c) (ii) den alt sin, i dteideal faoisimh faoi fho-alt (1) d'alt 16 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i leith aon chaillteanais a thabhaigh sí i dtrádáil in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta nó cuid de thréimhse chuntasaíochta inar chuideachta dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin (3) (c) (i) í, agus
(b) ní bheidh cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) (c) (ii) den alt sin 57 i dteideal faoisimh faoi alt 16 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i leith aon chaillteanais a thabhaigh cuideachta dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3) (c) (i) den alt sin.
Sócmhainní Airgeadais
4. (1) Chun críocha alt 62 (a bhaineann le stoc trádála de chuid trádála scortha) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, is é luach a chuirfear ar stoc trádála airgeadais an bhainc lena mbaineann, méid is ionann agus an costas a bhain don bhanc sin ina leith nó méid a ndéileálfar leis amhlaidh chun críocha fhomhír (2).
(2) Más rud é, i gcúrsa aistrithe, go bhfaighidh an comharba aon sócmhainní a mbeadh na brabúis nó na gnóchain óna ndiúscairt ag an mbanc inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach faoi Chás i de Sceideal D, measfar, chun críocha cánach ioncaim agus cánach corparáide, nach ionann an fháil sin agus diúscairt na sócmhainní sin ag an mbanc sin; ach an tráth a ndéanfaidh an comharba aon sócmhainní acu sin a dhiúscairt, déanfar na brabúis nó na gnóchain a fhabhraíonn chuig an gcomharba a ríomh (chun críocha cánach corparáide) ionann is dá mbeadh na sócmhainní sin faighte ag an gcomharba ar an gcostas a bhain don bhanc ina leith.
(3) Sa mhír seo ciallaíonn “stoc trádála airgeadais” cibé sócmhainní de chuid an bhainc ar stoc trádála a bheadh iontu chun críocha alt 62 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
Gnóchain Chaipitiúla
5. (1) Beidh éifeacht le forálacha na míre seo chun críocha na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil agus an Achta Cánach Corparáide, 1976, sa mhéid go mbaineann sé le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe.
(2) Measfar, maidir le banc do dhiúscairt sócmhainne chuig cuideachta i gcúrsa aistrithe, gur diúscairt í ar chomaoin de cibé méid a d'áiritheodh nach bhfaibhreodh gnóchan ná caillteanas chuig an mbanc ar an diúscairt.
(3) I gcás go raibh éifeacht le fomhír (2) i ndáil le diúscairt sócmhainne ag an mbanc, ansin, i ndáil le diúscairt dá éis sin ar an tsócmhainn, déileálfar leis an gcomharba ionann is dá mba é fáil nó soláthar na sócmhainne ag an gcomharba fáil nó soláthar na sócmhainne—
(a) ag an mbanc taisce iontaobhais, nó
(b) murarbh é an banc taisce iontaobhais a fuair nó a sholáthair í, ag an mbanc de réir bhrí alt 57 (3) (c) (i) den Acht um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1989.
(4) Maidir le haon chaillteanais inlamhála a d'fhabhraigh tráth ar bith chuig banc, déileálfar leo, tráth aistrithe agus sa mhéid nach mbeidh siad lamháilte mar asbhaint as gnóchain inmhuirearaithe, mar chaillteanais inlamhála a d'fhabhraigh an tráth sin chuig an gcomharba.
(5) Chun críocha alt 28 (arna leasú le halt 9 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (Leasú), 1978) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, déileálfar leis an mbanc agus leis an gcomharba ionann is dá mba iad an duine céanna iad.
(6) I gcás ina ndéantar an dliteanas i leith aon fhéich a bhí dlite do bhanc a aistriú, i gcúrsa aistrithe, chuig comharba, measfar gurb é an comharba an creidiúnaí bunaidh chun críocha alt 46 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
AN CÚIGIÚ SCEIDEAL
Cistí Eischósta: Cistí Dáileacha
CUID I
An Tástáil Dáilte
Ceanglais maidir le dáiltí
1. (1) Chun críocha Chaibidil VII de Chuid I, saothraíonn ciste eischósta beartas dáilte iomlán i leith tréimhse cuntais más rud é—
(a) go ndéantar dáileadh in aghaidh na tréimhse cuntais nó in aghaidh tréimhse éigin eile atá, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, laistigh den tréimhse chuntais sin, agus
(b) faoi réir Chuid II den Sceideal seo, maidir le méid an dáilte a íoctar le sealbhóirí leasanna ábhartha agus leasanna eile sa chiste—
(i) gurb ionannas é do 85 faoin gcéad ar a laghad d'ioncam an chiste don tréimhse, agus
(ii) nach lú é ná 85 faoin gcéad de bhrabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha an chiste don tréimhse,
agus
(c) gur i rith na tréimhse cuntais, nó tráth nach déanaí ná 6 mhí tar éis dheireadh na tréimhse sin, a dhéantar an dáileadh, agus
(d) gur dáileadh é atá i bhfoirm a fhágann, dá mbeadh aon suim ba chuid de faighte sa Stát ag duine a chónaíonn sa Stát agus nár chuid í de na brabúis ó thrádáil, ó ghairm nó ó shlí bheatha, go mbeadh an tsuim sin inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach faoi Chás III de Sceideal D
agus aon tagairt san fhomhír seo do dháileadh a dhéantar in aghaidh tréimhse cuntais, folaíonn sí tagairt d'aon dá dháileadh nó níos mó a dhéantar amhlaidh nó, i gcás chlásal (b), dá gcomhiomlán.
(2) Faoi réir fhomhír (3), maidir le haon tréimhse chuntais—
(a) nach mbeidh aon ioncam de chuid an chisté ann, agus
(b) nach mbeidh aon bhrabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha de chuid an chiste ann,
déileálfar leis an gciste mar chiste a shaothraíonn beartas dáilte iomlán d'ainneoin nach ndéantar aon dáileadh mar a luaitear i bhfomhír (1).
(3) Chun críocha Chaibidil VII de Chuid I, measfar nach saothraíonn ciste eischósta beartas dáilte iomlán i leith tréimhse cuntais nach ndéanann an ciste cuntais suas ina haghaidh.
(4) Chun críocha na míre seo—
(a) i gcás go mbeidh dhá thréimhse chuntais iomlána nó níos mó de chuid an chiste, nó cuid de dhá thréimhse nó níos mó den sórt sin, ar áireamh i dtréimhse a ndéanann ciste eischósta cuntais suas ina haghaidh, ansin, faoi réir chlásal (c), déanfar ioncam a thaispeántar sna cuntais sin a chionroinnt idir na tréimhsí cuntais sin ar bhonn ama, de réir an méid laethanta i ngach tréimhse acu atá ar áireamh sa tréimhse a ndéantar na cuntais suas ina haghaidh,
(b) i gcás ina ndéantar dáileadh in aghaidh tréimhse ina n-áirítear dhá thréimhse chuntais iomlána nó níos mó de chuid an chiste, nó cuid de dhá thréimhse nó níos mó den sórt sin, ansin, faoi réir fhomhír (5), déanfar an dáileadh a chionroinnt idir na tréimhsí cuntais sin ar bhonn ama, de réir an méid laethanta i ngach tréimhse acu atá ar áireamh sa tréimhse a ndéantar an dáileadh ina haghaidh,
(c) i gcás ina ndéantar dáileadh as ioncam sonraithe ach nach ndéantar é in aghaidh tréimhse sonraithe, cuirfear an t-ioncam sin i leith na tréimhse cuntais den chiste inar eascair sé iarbhír agus déileálfar leis an dáileadh mar dháileadh a rinneadh don tréimhse chuntais sin, agus
(d) i gcás nach in aghaidh tréimhse sonraithe ná as ioncam sonraithe a dhéantar dáileadh, ansin, faoi réir fhomhír (5), déileálfar leis mar dháileadh a rinneadh don tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste is déanaí a chríochnaigh sula ndearnadh an dáileadh.
(5) Más rud é, murach an fhomhír seo, gur mhó méid dáilte a rinneadh, nó a ndéileáiltear leis, de bhua fhomhír (4), mar dháileadh a rinneadh, in aghaidh tréimhse cuntais ná an t-ioncam ón tréimhse sin, ansin, chun críocha na míre seo—
(a) más trí chionroinnt a dhéanamh faoi fhomhír (4) (b) a cinneadh méid an dáilte, déanfar an bhreis a ath-chionroinnt, de réir mar is cóir agus mar is réasúnach, ar aon tréimhse chuntais eile atá, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, laistigh den tréimhse a ndearnadh an dáileadh ina haghaidh nó, má tá breis agus tréimhse amháin den sórt sin ann, idir na tréimhsí sin, agus
(b) faoi réir chlásal (a), déileálfar leis an mbreis mar dháileadh breise nó mar shraith de dháiltí breise a rinneadh in aghaidh tréimhsí cuntais roimhe sin a mbeadh an dáileadh nó na dáiltí comhiomlána (de réir mar a bheidh) ina leith níos lú, thairis sin, ná an t-ioncam ón tréimhse, agus an bhreis a chur i leith tréimhsí cuntais is déanaí roimh thréimhsí cuntais is luaithe, go dtí go mbeidh sí ídithe.
(6) In aon chás—
(a) ina mbeidh ciste eischósta, maidir le tréimhse ar tréimhse chuntais í nó a bhfuil tréimhse chuntais ar áireamh inti, faoi réir aon srian ó thaobh dáiltí a dhéanamh, ar srian é a fhorchuirtear le dlí aon chríche, agus
(b) ina mbeidh an ciste faoi réir an tsriain sin toisc breis a bheith ag caillteanais ar bhrabúis (agus na coincheapanna “brabúis” agus “caillteanais” á gcur i bhfeidhm sa chiall agus sa mhéid go mbaineann siad le hábhar chun críocha an dlí atá i gceist),
ansin, le linn méid ioncam an chiste don tréimhse chuntais sin a bheith á chinneadh chun críocha na bhforálacha sin roimhe seo den mhír seo, lamhálfar mar asbhaint aon mhéid a bheadh, ar leith ón bhfomhír seo, ina chuid d'ioncam an chiste don tréimhse chuntais sin agus nach féidir a dháileadh de bhua an tsriain.
Cistí a oibríonn comhshocraíochtaí comhionannaithe
2. (1) I gcás ciste eischósta a oibríonn comhshocraíochtaí comhionannaithe i gcaitheamh aon tréimhse cuntais, ansin ar ócáid ar bith sa tréimhse sin a mbeidh diúscairt ann lena mbaineann an fhomhír seo, déileálfar leis an gciste chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo mar chiste a dhéanann dáileadh ar cóimhéid leis an oiread sin de chomaoin na diúscartha arb ionannas dó, de réir na míre seo, ioncam a bhí fabhraithe go dtí dáta na diúscartha.
(2) Baineann fomhír (1) le diúscairt—
(a) is diúscairt ar leas ábhartha sa chiste eischósta lena mbaineann, agus
(b) is diúscairt lena mbaineann Caibidil VII de Chuid I (cibé acu de bhua fho-alt (3) d'alt 64 nó ar shlí eile) nó is diúscairt lena mbainfeadh an Chaibidil sin dá mbeadh feidhm ag fo-ailt (5) agus (6) den alt sin go ginearálta agus ní amháin chun a chinneadh an bhfuil, de bhua an fho-ailt sin (3), diúscairt ann lena mbaineann an Chaibidil sin, agus
(c) nach diúscairt a bhfuil na coinníollacha i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 64 comhlíonta maidir léi, agus
(d) is diúscairt chuig an gciste féin nó chuig na daoine a bhíonn ag plé le bainisteoireacht an chiste (dá ngairtear “bainisteoirí an chiste” feasta sa mhír seo) ina gcáil mar bhainisteoirí den sórt sin.
(3) Tráth diúscartha lena mbaineann fomhír (1), is í an chuid den chomaoin arb ionannas di ioncam a bhí fabhraithe go dtí dáta na diúscartha, faoi réir fhomhír (4) agus mhír 4 (4), an méid a chuirfí chun sochair do chuntas comhionannaithe an chiste eischósta áirithe i leith ioncaim fhabhraithe dá ndéanfadh duine eile, ar dháta na diúscartha, an leas ábhartha atá á dhiúscairt a fháil trí cheannach tosaigh.
(4) Más rud é, tar éis thosach na tréimhse ar faoina treoir a ríomhtar an t-ioncam fabhraithe dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (3), go bhfuarthas an leas ábhartha a diúscraíodh le diúscairt lena mbaineann fomhír (1) trí cheannach tosaigh (cibé acu ag an duine a rinne an diúscairt nó nach ea), ansin—
(a) déanfar an méid a cuireadh chun sochair don chuntas comhionannaithe i leith ioncaim fhabhraithe tráth na fála sin a asbhaint ón méid arbh ionannas di, de réir fhomhír (3), ioncam a bhí fabhraithe go dtí dáta na diúscartha, agus
(b) más rud é, sa tréimhse sin, gur trí cheannach tosaigh a bhí breis agus fáil amháin den sórt sin ar an leas ábhartha sin, is é méid a asbhainfear faoin bhfomhír seo an méid a cuireadh chun sochair amhlaidh don chuntas comhionannaithe tráth na fála ba dhéanaí den sórt sin roimh an diúscairt atá i gceist.
(5) Más rud é, de bhua na míre seo, go ndéileáiltear le ciste eischósta chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo mar chiste a dhéanann dáileadh ar ócáid diúscartha, déileálfar leis an dáileadh chun na gcríoch sin—
(a) mar dháileadh a chomhlíonann mír 1 (1) (d),
(b) mar dháileadh arna dhéanamh as ioncam an chiste don tréimhse chuntais ina dtarlaíonn an dáileadh, agus
(c) mar dháileadh a íocadh, díreach roimh an diúscairt, leis an duine a bhí, an tráth sin, ina shealbhóir ar an leas a diúscraíodh.
(6) In aon chás—
(a) ina ndéantar dáileadh, i leith leas i gciste eischósta, le bainisteoirí an chiste,
(b) gur ina gcáil mar bhainisteoirí den sórt sin a shealbhaíonn siad an leas sin, agus
(c) go n-oibríonn an ciste comhshocraíochtaí comhionannaithe tráth an dáilte.
ansin, ní chuirfear an dáileadh i gcuntas chun críocha mhír 1 (1) ach amháin sa mhéid gurb inchurtha an dáileadh go cuí i leith an chuid sin den tréimhse a ndéantar an dáileadh ina haghaidh a raibh an leas sin á shealbhú lena linn ag bainisteoirí an chiste ina gcáil mar bhainisteoirí den sórt sin.
(7) Tá feidhm ag fo-alt (2) d'alt 64 chun críocha na míre seo amhail mar atá feidhm aige chun críocha an ailt sin.
Ioncam is inchurtha faoi cháin faoi Chás III de Sceideal D
3. (1) Tá feidhm ag fomhír (2) más rud é, maidir le haon suimeanna ar cuid iad d'ioncam ciste eischósta a thagann faoi réim mhír (b) nó (c) d'fho-alt (1) d'alt 65, gur suimeanna iad de chineál a fhágann—
(a) maidir le sealbhóirí leasanna sa chiste, ar cuideachtaí iad a bhfuil cónaí orthu sa Stát nó ar pearsana aonair iad a bhfuil sainchónaí agus cónaí orthu ansin—
(i) go mbeidh siad inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach faoi Chás III de Sceideal D maidir le cibé ceann nó cinn de na suimeanna sin is inchurtha i leith a leasanna, nó
(ii) más ó shócmhainní laistigh den Stát a dhíorthaigh aon chuid den ioncam sin, go mbeidís inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh dá mba gur shócmhainní lasmuigh den Stát na sócmhainní sin,
agus
(b) go mbeadh na sealbhóirí leasanna, nach cuideachtaí nó pearsana aonaír den sórt sin, inmhuirearaithe mar a luaitear i bhfochlásal (i) nó (ii) de chlásal (a) dá mbeadh cónaí orthu sa Stát nó, i gcás pearsana aonair, dá mbeadh sainchónaí orthu sa Stát agus dá mbeadh idir chónaí agus ghnáthchónaí orthu ansin.
(2) Sa mhéid nach cuid iarbhír de dháileadh a chomhlíonann clásail (c) agus (d) d'fhomhír (1) de mhír 1 suimeanna a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (1), déileálfar leo, chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo—
(a) mar dháileadh a chomhlíonann na clásail sin agus a dhéantar as an ioncam ar cuid de iad, agus
(b) mar shuimeanna a íocadh le sealbhóirí na leasanna arb inchurtha ina leith iad.
Ioncam ó thráchtearraí
4. (1) Sa mhéid go mbeidh brabúis ó bheith ag déileáil i dtráchtearraí san áireamh in ioncam ciste eischósta d'aon tréimhse chuntais, fágfar leath na mbrabús sin as cuntas nuair a bheidh na nithe seo a leanas á gcinneadh chun críocha mhíreanna 1 (1) (b) agus 5, eadhon—
(a) ioncam an chiste don tréimhse sin, agus
(b) brabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha an chiste don tréimhse sin:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfar, in aon tréimhse chuntais ina dtabhóidh ciste eischósta caillteanas ó bheith ag déileáil i dtráchtearraí, méid an chaillteanais sin a athrú de bhua na míre seo.
(2) Sa mhír seo—
ciallaíonn “tráchtearraí” sócmhainní inláimhsithe a ndéileáiltear iontu ar mhalartán tráchtearraí áit ar bith ar domhan, seachas airgead reatha, urrúis, fiacha nó sócmhainní eile de chineál airgeadais;
folaíonn “déileáil”, i ndáil le déileáil i dtráchtearraí, déileáil trí chonarthaí todhchaíochtaí agus trí roghanna intrádála.
(3) I gcás gurb é a bheidh in ioncam ciste eischósta d'aon tréimhse chuntais brabúis ó bheith ag déileáil i dtráchtearraí mar aon le hioncam eile ansin—
(a) le linn bheith ag cinneadh an bhfuil an coinníoll i mír 1 (1) (b) comhlíonta i ndáil leis an tréimhse chuntais sin, déanfar caiteachas an chiste a chionroinnt, ar cibé modh is cóir agus is réasúnach, idir na brabúis ó bheith ag déileáil i dtráchtearraí agus an t-ioncam eile, agus
(b) le linn bheith ag cinneadh an bhfuil, agus cá mhéid atá, aon chaiteachas inasbhainte faoi alt 15 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tráth a mbeidh brabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha an chiste don tréimhse sin á ríomh, déanfar an oiread sin de ghnó an chiste nach déileáil i dtráchtearraí é a áireamh mar ghnó atá á sheoladh ag cuideachta ar leithligh.
(4) I gcás go mbeidh diúscairt ann lena mbaineann mír 2 (1), ansin, sa mhéid go mbeidh aon mhéid a cuireadh nó a chuirfí chun sochair don chuntas comhionannaithe i leith ioncaim fhabhraithe, amhail mar a luaitear i bhfomhír (3) nó (4) den mhír sin, in ionannas do bhrabúis ó bheith ag déileáil i dtráchtearraí, fágfar leath an ioncaim fhabhraithe sin as cuntas le linn bheith ag cinneadh, faoi na fomhíreanna sin, cén chuid de chomaoin na diúscartha arb ionannas di ioncam a bhí fabhraithe go dtí dáta na diúscartha.
Brabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha
5. (1) Aon tagairt sa Sceideal seo do bhrabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha ciste eischósta do thréimhse chuntais, forléireofar í mar thagairt don mhéid arb é a bheadh ann, de réir na mbonn toimhdean atá i bhfomhír (3), brabúis iomlána an chiste don tréimhse sin ar arbh inmhuirearaithe cáin chorparáide, tar éis aon asbhaintí a bheidh ar fáil in aghaidh na mbrabús sin a bheith lamháilte.
(2) Sa mhír seo ní fholaíonn “brabúis” gnóchain inmhuirearaithe.
(3) Is iad na boinn toimhdean dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (1)—
(a) gur cuideachta é an ciste eischósta a bhfuil cónaí uirthi sa Stát sa tréimhse chuntais,
(b) gur tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid na cuídeachta sin an tréimhse chuntais, agus
(c) go bhfuil aon díbhinní nó dáiltí ar chóir, de bhua alt 2 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, iad a fhágáil as cuntas le linn ioncam a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide, le cur i gcuntas dá ainneoin sin le linn an ríomha sin ar an tslí chéanna ionann is dá mba dhíbhinní nó dáiltí iad de chuid cuideachta a chónaíonn lasmuigh den Stát.
(4) Gan dochar d'aon asbhaintí a bheadh ar fáil ar leith ón bhfomhír seo, tá na hasbhaintí seo a leanas ar áireamh sna hasbhaintí dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (1)—
(a) asbhaint ar comhionann le haon mhéid a lamháiltear mar asbhaint, de bhua mhír 1 (6), le linn ioncam an chiste don tréimhse chuntais lena mbaineann a bheith á chinneadh,
(b) asbhaint ar comhionann le haon mhéid cánach ioncaim de chuid na hÉireann a d'íoc an ciste eischósta, trí asbhaint nó ar shlí eile, agus nach mbeidh aisíoctha leis, i leith ioncaim ón tréimhse chuntais, agus
(c) asbhaint ar comhionann le haon mhéid cánach (a íocadh faoi dhlí críche lasmuigh den Stát) a cuireadh i gcuntas mar asbhaint le linn ioncam an chiste don tréimhse chuntais lena mbaineann a bheith á chinneadh ach nach bhfuil, toisc é a bheith inchurtha i leith caipitil seachas i leith ioncaim, le cur i gcuntas de bhua alt 76 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó alt 12 (6) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976:
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar neamhshuim, chun críocha chlásal (b), d'fhorálacha alt 171 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(5) D'fhonn amhras a sheachaint dearbhaítear leis seo, má bhíonn aon suimeanna, ar cuid iad d'ioncam an chiste eischósta d'aon tréimhse, faighte ag an gciste gan aon asbhaint chánach nó muirear cánach a bheith déanta de bhua alt 462, 464, 470 nó 474 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, gurb é is éifeacht don toimhde i bhfomhír (3) (a) go mbeidh na suimeanna sin le cur i gcuntas le linn na brabúis iomlána dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (1) a bheith á gcinneadh.
CUID II
Modhnuithe ar na Coinníollacha Deimhniúcháin i gCásanna Áirithe
Infheistíochtaí i gcistí eischósta dáileacha a eisiamh
6. (1) In aon chás—
(a) i dtréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta (dá ngairtear an “ciste príomha” anseo feasta sa Chuid seo den Sceideal seo), gurb é atá i sócmhainní an chiste, nó go bhfuil ar áireamh iontu, leasanna i gciste eischósta eile, agus
(b) gur leasanna iad na leasanna sin (mar aon le leasanna eile atá ag an gciste príomha) de chineál a fhágann, de bhua mhír (a) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 66 nó, más cuideachta an ciste eile atá i gceist, de bhua mhír (b) nó (c) den fho-alt sin, nach bhféadfaí, ar leith ón mír seo, an ciste príomha a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith na tréimhse cuntais, agus
(c) gan féachaint d'fhorálacha na míre seo, go bhféadfaí an ciste eile sin a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith a thréimhse cuntais nó, de réir mar a bheidh, gach ceann dá thréimhsí cuntais arb iad tréimhse chuntais uile, nó aon chuid de thréimhse chuntais, an chiste phríomha iad,
ansin, le linn bheith ag cinneadh an bhfuil ní ar bith in alt 66 (3) (seachas mír (d) a choisceann deimhniú an chiste phríomha mar chiste den chineál a luaitear i gclásal (b), déanfar leasanna an chiste phríomha sa chiste eile sin a fhágáil as cuntas ach amháin d'fhonn luach iomlán shócmhainní an chiste phríomha a chinneadh.
(2) Sa Chuid seo den Sceideal seo gairtear “ciste cáilitheach” de chiste eischósta a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (1) (c).
(3) In aon chás a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (1)—
(a) beidh éifeacht le halt 66 (3) (seachas mír (d) i ndáil leis an gciste príomha fara an modhnú atá i mír 7 (i dteannta an mhodhnuithe dá bhforáiltear le fomhír (1) thuas), agus
(b) beidh éifeacht le Cuid I den Sceideal seo i ndáil leis an gciste príomha fara an modhnú atá i mír 8.
7. Is é an modhnú dá dtagraítear i mír 6 (3) (a) ná in aon chás—
(a) ina mbeidh, tráth ar bith sa tréimhse chuntais dá dtagraítear i mír 6 (1), leas i gciste eischósta nó in aon chuideachta (bíodh nó ná bíodh sí ina ciste eischósta) ar áireamh i sócmhainní an chiste phríomha, agus
(b) go mbeidh an leas sin le cur i gcuntas le linn bheith ag cinneadh an bhfuil aon ní in alt 66 (3) (seachas mír (d)) a choisceann deimhniú an chiste phríomha mar chiste dáileach i leith na tréimhse cuntais sin, agus
(c) go mbeidh, tráth ar bith sa tréimhse chuntais sin, leas sa chiste eischósta nó sa chuideachta dá dtagraítear i gclásal (a) ar áireamh i sócmhainní an chiste cháilithigh,
ansin, chun críocha fheidhm alt 66 (3) (seachas mír (d)), i ndáil leis an gciste príomha, tráth ar bith a mbeidh an leas dá dtagraítear i gclásal (c) ar áireamh i sócmhainní an chiste cháilithigh, déanfar sciar an chiste phríomha den leas sin a áireamh mar shócmhainn bhreise de chuid an chiste phríomha.
8. (1) Is é an modhnú dá dtagraítear i mír 6 (3) (b) ná, le linn bheith ag cinneadh an bhfuil an coinníoll i mír 1 (1) (b) (ii) comhlíonta i ndáil leis an tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste phríomha dá dtagraítear i mír 6 (1), go measfar brabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha an chiste phríomha don tréimhse sin a bheith méadaithe de sciar an chiste phríomha d'fharasbarr ioncaim (más ann) an chiste cháilithigh is inchurtha i leith na tréimhse sin.
(2) Chun críocha na míre seo, is é farasbarr ioncaim an chiste cháilithigh d'aon tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste sin an méid (más ann) ar mó a bhrabúis choibhéiseacha Éireannacha don tréimhse chuntais sin ná méid na ndáiltí a rinneadh don tréimhse sin, arna chinneadh chun críocha mír 1 (1) a chur i bhfeidhm maidir leis an gciste cáilitheach.
(3) Má bhíonn tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste cháilithigh agus tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste phríomha comhthráthmhar lena chéile, ansin is é farasbarr ioncaim (más ann) an chiste cháilithigh don tréimhse sin an farasbarr ioncaim is inchurtha i leith na tréimhse sin de chuid an chiste phríomha.
(4) I gcás nach mbeidh feidhm ag fomhír (3), is é farasbarr ioncaim an chiste cháilithigh is inchurtha i leith tréimhse cuntais de chuid an chiste phríomha an codán iomchuí d'fharasbarr ioncaim (más ann) an chiste cháilithigh d'aon tréimhse chuntais dá chuid arb é atá inti tréimhse chuntais uile, nó aon chuid de thréimhse chuntais, an chiste phríomha agus, má bhíonn breis agus tréimhse chuntais amháin den sórt sin de chuid an chiste cháilithigh ann, comhiomlán an fharasbairr ioncaim (más ann) de chuid gach tréimhse acu.
(5) Chun críocha fhomhír (4), déanfar an codán iomchuí a ríomh faoi threoir na foirmle—
A |
— |
B |
i gcás—
gurb é A an méid laethanta sa tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste phríomha ar laethanta iad freisin atá i dtréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste cháilithigh, agus
gurb é B an méid laethanta atá sa tréimhse chuntais sin de chuid an chiste cháilithigh nó, de réir mar a bheidh, atá i ngach tréimhse chuntais ar leith de chuid an chiste sin arb é atá inti tréimhse chuntais uile, nó aon chuid de thréimhse chuntais, an chiste phríomha.
9. (1) Déanfar na tagairtí i míreanna 7 agus 8 (1) do sciar an chiste phríomha—
(a) de leas is cuid de shócmhainní an chiste cháilithigh, nó
(b) d'fharasbarr ioncaim (dé réir na brí atá leis i mír 8) an chiste cháilithigh,
a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don chodán a shonraítear i bhfomhír (2) den leas sin nó den fharasbarr ioncaim sin.
(2) I ndáil le haon tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste phríomha, déanfar an codán dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (1) a ríomh faoi threoir na foirmle—
C |
— |
D |
i gcás—
gurb é C meánluach na leasanna sa chiste cáilitheach a shealbhaíonn an ciste príomha le linn na tréimhse sin, agus
gurb é D meánluach na leasanna go léir sa chiste cáilitheach a shealbhaíonn daoine ar bith le linn na tréimhse sin.
Cistí eischósta a infheistíonn i gcuideachtaí trádála
10. (1) In aon chás ina mbeidh leas i gcuideachta thrádála, mar a mhínítear sin i bhfomhír (4), ar áireamh de thuras na huaire i sócmhainní ciste eischósta, beidh éifeacht le forálacha alt 66 (3) faoi réir na modhnuithe atá i bhfomhíreanna (2) agus (3).
(2) I bhfeidhmiú alt 66 (3) (b) maidir leis an oiread sin de shócmhainní ciste eischósta arb é atá ann, de thuras na huaire, leasanna i gcuideachta thrádála aonair, forléireofar na focail “20 faoin gcéad” in ionad na bhfocal “10 faoin gcéad”.
(3) I bhfeidhmiú alt 66 (3) (c) maidir le ciste eischósta, forléireofar na focail “50 faoin gcéad nó níos mó” in ionad na bhfocal “breis agus 10 faoin gcéad”, sa mhéid go mba thagairt iad thairis sin do scairchaipiteal cuideachta trádála nó d'aicme ar bith den scairchaipiteal sin.
(4) Sa mhír seo—
tá le “tráchtearraí” an bhrí chéanna atá leis i mír 4 (2);
folaíonn “déileáil”, i ndáil le tráchtearraí, le hairgead reatha, le hurrúis, le fiacha nó le sócmhainní eile de chineál airgeadais, déileáil trí chonarthaí todhchaíochtaí agus trí roghanna intrádála;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta thrádála” cuideachta arb é atá go hiomlán ina gnó trádáil nó trádálacha a sheoladh agus nach é atá sa ghnó sin ar chor ar bith—
(a) déileáil i dtráchtearraí, in airgead reatha, in urrúis, i bhfiacha nó i sócmhainní eile de chineál airgeadais, nó
(b) baincéireacht nó iasachtóireacht airgid.
Cistí eischósta ag a bhfuil fochuideachtaí ar lánúinéireacht
11. (1) I ndáil le ciste eischósta ag a bhfuil fochuideachta ar lánúinéireacht ar cuideachta í, beidh éifeacht le forálacha alt 66 (3) nó Chuid I den Sceideal seo faoi réir na modhnuithe atá i bhfomhír (4).
(2) Faoi réir fhomhír (3), chun críocha na míre seo, is fochuideachta ar lánúireacht ag ciste eischósta cuideachta más rud é go mbeidh, agus fad a bheidh, scairchaipiteal eisithe uile na cuideachta—
(a) i gcás ciste eischósta a thagann faoi réim alt 65 (1) (a), ar úinéireacht go díreach agus go tairbhiúil ag an gciste, agus
(b) i gcás ciste eischósta a thagann faoi réim alt 65 (1) (b), ar úinéireacht go díreach ag iontaobhaithe an chiste chun sochair an chiste, agus
(c) i gcás ciste eischósta a thagann faoi réim alt 65 (1) (c), ar úinéireacht ar shlí atá, chomh gar agus is féidir é, ar aon dul le clásal (a) nó (b).
(3) I gcás cuideachta nach bhfuil ach scairchaipiteal eisithe d'aicme amháin aici, déanfar an tagairt i bhfomhír (2) don scairchaipiteal eisithe uile a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do 95 faoin gcéad ar a laghad den scairchaipiteal sin.
(4) Is iad na modhnuithe dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (1) ná, chun críocha alt 66 (3) agus Chuid I den Sceideal seo—
(a) go measfar gur fáltais, caiteachas, sócmhainní agus dliteanais de chuid an chiste an céatadán sin d'fháltais, de chaiteachas, de shócmhainní agus de dhliteanais na fochuideachta atá comhionann leis an gcéatadán de scairchaipiteal eisithe na cuideachta lena mbaineann atá ar úinéireacht amhail mar a luaitear i bhfomhír (2), agus
(b) go bhfágfar as cuntas leas an chiste san fhochuideachta agus aon dáiltí nó íocaíochtaí eile a rinne an fhochuideachta leis an gciste nó a rinne an ciste leis an bhfochuideachta.
Cistí eischósta a bhfuil leasanna acu i gcuideachtaí déileála agus bainisteoireachta
12. (1) Ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 66 (3) (c) maidir leis an oiread sin de shócmhainní ciste eischósta arb é atá ann scairchaipiteal eisithe cuideachta—
(a) ar fochuideachta í atá ar lánúinéireacht ag an gciste agus a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (2), nó
(b) ar fochuideachta bhainisteoireachta de chuid an chiste í, mar a mhínítear sin i bhfomhír (3).
(2) Maidir le cuideachta ar fochuideachta atá ar lánúinéireacht ag ciste eischósta í, is cuideachta í lena mbaineann fomhír (1) (a) thuas más rud é—
(a) gurb é atá go hiomlán i ngnó na cuideachta déileáil i leasanna ábhartha sa chiste eischósta d'fhonn bainisteoireacht agus riarachán a dhéanamh ar ghnó an chiste agus i ndáil leis an gcéanna, agus
(b) nach bhfuil an chuideachta i dteideal aon dáileadh a fháil i leith aon leasa ábhartha atá á shealbhú aici de thuras na huaire,
agus beidh feidhm ag mír 11 (2) d'fhonn a chinneadh an fochuideachta atá ar lánúinéireacht ag ciste eischósta í cuideachta chun críocha na míre seo.
(3) Chun críocha fhomhír (1) (b), is fochuideachta bhainisteoireachta de chuid ciste eischósta í cuideachta (is cuideachta a bhfuil leas ag an gciste inti) más rud é—
(a) nach seolann an chuideachta gnó ar bith seachas seirbhísí a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (4) a sholáthar, cibé acu don chiste amháin go heisiach nó don chiste agus d'aon chiste eischósta eile a bhfuil leas aige sa chuideachta, agus
(b) nach mó an luach saothair a fhaigheann an chuideachta as na seirbhísí a sholáthraíonn sí don chiste ná an luach saothair a gheobhadh sí dá ndéanfaí é a chinneadh ar neamhthuilleamaí idir an ciste agus cuideachta nach mbeadh leas ar bith ag an gciste inti.
(4) Is iad seo a leanas na seirbhísí dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (3)—
(a) sealbhú maoine (is maoin de thuairisc ar bith) atá á háitiú nó á húsáid i ndáil le bainisteoireacht nó riarachán an chiste, agus
(b) seirbhísí riaracháin, bainisteoireachta agus comhairliúcháin a sholáthar don chiste.
(5) Le linn bheith ag cinneadh, de réir fhomhír (3), an fochuideachta bhainisteoireachta de chuid ciste eischósta í cuideachta a bhfuil leas ag an gciste sin inti—
(a) déileálfar le gach gnó atá á sheoladh ag fochuideachta atá ar lánúinéireacht ag an gcuideachta mar ghnó a sheolann an chuideachta,
(b) ní chuirfear i gcuntas an oiread sin de ghnó na cuideachta arb é atá ann sealbhú leasanna na cuideachta i bhfochuideachta atá ar lánúinéireacht aici, agus
(c) glacfar le haon tagairt don chuideachta i bhfomhír (3) (b) mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt d'fhochuideachta atá ar lánúinéireacht ag an gcuideachta.
(6) Aon tagairt i bhfomhír (5) d'fhochuideachta atá ar lánúinéireacht ag cuideachta, forléireofar í mar thagairt do chuideachta eile a bhfuil a scairchaipiteal eisithe uile ar úinéireacht go díreach agus go tairbhiúil de thuras na huaire ag an gcuideachta chéadluaite.
Neamhshuim a dhéanamh d'infheistíochtaí áirithe ar lú ná 5 faoin gcéad de chiste iad
13. (1) In aon chás—
(a) in aon tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta, go mbeidh sealbhán de scairchaipiteal eisithe (nó de scairchaipiteal eisithe d'aicme ar bith) cuideachta ar áireamh i sócmhainní an chiste, agus
(b) gur sealbhán é de chineál a fhágann, de bhua alt 66 (3) (c), nach bhféadfaí (ar leith ón mír seo) an ciste a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith na tréimhse cuntais sin,
ansin, má bhíonn an coinníoll atá i bhfomhír (3) comhlíonta, déanfar neamhshuim den sealbhán sin chun críocha alt 66 (3) (c).
(2) Sa mhír seo ciallaíonn “farasbarr sealbháin” aon sealbhán a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (1).
(3) Is é an coinníoll dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (1) nach mó, tráth ar bith sa tréimhse chuntais atá i gceist, an chuid sin den chiste arb éard í—
(a) farasbarr sealbhán, agus
(b) leasanna i gcistí eischósta eile nach cistí cáilitheacha iad,
ná 5 faoin gcéad, de réir luacha, de shócmhainní uile an chiste.
Cumhacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim neamhshuim a dhéanamh de sháruithe áirithe ar choinníollacha
14. Más rud é, i gcás aon tréimhse cuntais de chuid ciste eischósta, gur dealraitheach do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim gur mainníodh déanamh de réir aon cheann de na coinníollacha atá i míreanna (a), (b) agus (c) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 66 (arna modhnú, más cuí, leis na forálacha roimhe seo den Chuid seo den Sceideal seo) ach gur deimhin leo—
(a) gur de thaisme a tharla an mhainneachtain, agus
(b) gur cuireadh ina ceart í gan mhoill mhíréasúnach,
ansin féadfaidh siad neamhshuim a dhéanamh den mhainneachtain d'fhonn a chinneadh ar chóir an ciste a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith na tréimhse cuntais sin.
CUID III
Nós Imeachta Deimhniúcháin
Iarratas ar Dheimhniúchán
15. (1) Déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, ar cibé caoi is cuí leo, ciste eischósta a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith tréimhse cuntais más rud é—
(a) go mbeidh iarratas i leith na tréimhse sin déanta faoin mir seo,
(b) go mbeidh ag gabháil leis an iarratas cuntais an chiste in aghaidh na tréimhse cuntais, nó in aghaidh tréimhse ar cuid di an tréimhse chuntais, lena mbaineann an t-iarratas,
(c) go dtabharfar cibé faisnéis do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a éileoidh siad le réasún d'fhonn a chinneadh ar chóir an ciste a dheimhniú amhlaidh, agus
(d) gur deimhin leo nach bhfuil aon ní i bhfo-alt (2) nó (3) d'alt 66 a choisceann deimhniú a dhéanamh amhlaidh ar an gciste.
(2) Is chuig na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a dhéanfar iarratas faoin mír seo agus is é an ciste, nó iontaobhaí nó oifigeach de chuid an chiste thar ceann an chiste, a dhéanfaidh amhlaidh é agus féadfar é a dhéanamh amhlaidh roimh—
(a) an 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1991, nó
(b) deireadh na tréimhse 6 mhí dar tosach deireadh na tréimhse cuntais lena mbaineann an t-iarratas,
cibé acu is déanaí.
(3) In aon chás ina gcinnfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, ar iarratas a bheith déanta faoin mír seo, nár chóir an ciste eischósta lena mbaineann a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith na tréimhse cuntais lena mbaineann an t-iarratas, tabharfaidh siad fógra i dtaobh an chinnidh sin don chiste.
(4) Más rud é, tráth ar bith, gur dealraitheach do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim—
(a) maidir leis na cuntais a bheidh ag gabháil le hiarratas faoin mír seo i leith tréimhse chuntais ar bith de chuid ciste eischósta, nach cuntais iad de chineál a fhágann, nó
(b) maidir le haon fhaisnéis a bheidh tugtha dóibh i ndáil le hiarratas den sórt sin, nach faisnéis í den chineál a fhágann,
go bhfuil nochtadh iomlán cruinn á dhéanamh ar na fíorais agus na cúinsí go léir a bhaineann leis an iarratas, tabharfaidh siad fógra dá réir sin don chiste, ar fógra é ina sonrófar an tréimhse lena mbaineann.
(5) I gcás ina dtabharfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim fógra faoi fhomhír (4), measfar nár dheimhnigh siad an ciste eischósta riamh i leith na tréimhse cuntais atá i gceist.
Achomhairc
16. (1) Maidir le hachomharc chuig na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc—
(a) in aghaidh cinneadh den chineál dá dtagraítear i mír 15 (3), nó
(b) in aghaidh fógra faoi mhír 15 (4),
is é an ciste eischósta, nó oifigeach dá chuid thar ceann an chiste, a dhéanfaidh é agus déanfar amhlaidh é trí fhógra ina sonrófar forais an achomhairc agus a thabharfar do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim laistigh de 30 lá ó dháta an fhógra faoi fhomhír (3) nó (4) de mhír 15, de réir mar a bheidh.
(2) Déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc achomharc faoi fho mhír (1) a éisteacht agus a chinneadh de réir na bprionsabal atá le leanúint ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim tráth a mbíonn iarratais faoi alt 15 á gcinneadh acu agus, faoina réir sin, ar an gcaoi chéanna le hachomharc chucu in aghaidh measúnachta i leith cánach ioncaim, agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ag na forálacha den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bhaineann le hachomharc den sórt sin (lena n-áirítear na forálacha a bhaineann le hachomharc a athéisteacht agus le cás a shonrú chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil ar phointe dlí).
(3) Áireofar ar dhlínse na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc i leith achomhairc faoin mír seo an dlínse chun athbhreithniú a dhéanamh ar aon chinneadh ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ar cinneadh ábhartha é ó thaobh foras éigin atá leis an achomharc.
CUID IV
Forlíontach
Measúnacht: an éifeacht atá le neamhdheimhniúchán
17. Ní cead aon achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh measúnachta cánach ar an bhforas go mba chóir ciste eischósta a bheith deimhnithe mar chiste dáileach i leith tréimhse chuntais de chuid an chiste.
18. (1) Gan dochar do mhír 17, in aon chás nach ndearnadh aon iarratas faoi mhír 15 i leith tréimhse chuntais de chuid ciste eischósta, féadfaidh aon duine, a dhlíonn cáin a íoc nach mbeadh sé faoi dhliteanas a íoc dá mbeadh an ciste eischósta deimhnithe mar chiste dáileach i leith na tréimhse sin, a cheangal ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, trí fhógra i scríbhinn, gníomh a dhéanamh faoin mír seo chun a chinneadh ar chóir an ciste a dheimhniú amhlaidh.
(2) Faoi réir fhomhíreanna (3) agus (5), má fhaigheann na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim fógra faoi fhomhír (1), déanfaidh siad, trí fhógra a thabhairt ar cibé caoi is dóigh leo is iomchuí sna himthosca, cuireadh a thabhairt don chiste eischósta áirithe iarratas a dhéanamh faoi mhír 15 i leith na tréimhse atá i gceist.
(3) I gcás ina mbeidh feidhm ag fomhír (2), ní bheidh de cheangal ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim fógra a thabhairt faoin bhfomhír sin sula mbeidh deireadh leis an tréimhse chuntais lena mbainfidh an fógra ná i gcás iarratas faoi mhír 15 a bheith déanta cheana féin:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás fógra a thabhairt faoi fhomhír (2), nach mbeidh iarratas faoi mhír 15 lasmuigh den tréimhse ama atá ceadaithe faoi mhír 15 (2) más laistigh de 90 lá ó dháta an fhógra sin a dhéanfar é.
(4) Mura ndéanfaidh ciste, dá dtugtar fógra faoi fhomhír (2), iarratas faoi fhomhír 15 i leith na tréimhse cuntais atá i gceist laistigh den am atá ceadaithe faoi fhomhír (3) nó faoi mhír 15 (2) (de réir mar a bheidh), rachaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ar aghaidh chun ceist an deimhniúcháin i leith na tréimhse sin a chinneadh ionann is dá mbeadh an t-iarratas sin déanta.
(5) I gcás ina bhfaighidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim breis agus fógra amháin faoi fhomhír (1) i leith na tréimhse cuntais céanna de chuid an chiste eischósta chéanna, measfar a gcuid oibleagáidí faoi fhomhíreanna (2) agus (4) a bheith comhlíonta i ndáil le gach fógra acu sin má chomhlíontar iad i ndáil le haon fhógra amháin acu.
(6) D'ainneoin aon ní atá i bhfomhír (5), beidh aird ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, chun críche cinneadh faoi fhomhír (4) i leith tréimhse cuntais de chuid ciste eischósta, ar chuntais agus ar fhaisnéis eile a bheidh tugtha ag na daoine go léir a thug fógra faoi fhomhír (1) i leith na tréimhse cuntais sin; agus beidh feidhm ag mír 15 ionann is dá mbeadh na cuntais agus an fhaisnéis a tugadh amhlaidh tugtha i gcomhlíonadh fhomhír (1) den mhír sin.
(7) Gan dochar d'fhomhír (5), in aon chás—
(a) ina ndéanfar, tráth éigin tar éis do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a chinneadh faoi fhomhír (4) nár chóir ciste eischósta a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith tréimhse cuntais, fógra a thabhairt faoi fhomhír (1) i leith na tréimhse sin, agus
(b) go ndéanfaidh an duine a bheidh ag tabhairt an fhógra sin cuntais nó faisnéis a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nach raibh tugtha dóibh an tráth a ndearna siad an cinneadh is luaithe,
ansin, déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim breithniú athuair ar an gcinneadh a rinne siad roimhe sin ag féachaint do na cuntais nua nó don fhaisnéis nua agus, más cuí leo, féadfaidh siad cinneadh a dhéanamh an ciste a dheimhniú dá réir sin.
(8) I gcás ina mbeidh fógra tugtha ag aon duine do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim faoi fhomhír (1) i leith tréimhse cuntais de chuid ciste eischósta agus nach mbeidh aon iarratas déanta faoi mhír 15 i leith na tréimhse sin, ansin—
(a) cuirfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a gcinneadh i dtaobh deimhniúcháin faoi fhomhír (4) in iúl don duine sin, agus
(b) ní bheidh feidhm ag mír 16 i ndáil leis an gcinneadh sin.
Faisnéis maidir le cinntí i dtaobh deimhniúcháin etc.
19. Aon oibleagáid atá ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim rúndacht a choimeád nó aon srian eile atá orthu ó thaobh eolas a nochtadh, ní choiscfidh sé orthu—
(a) aon chinneadh de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim nó (ar achomharc) de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc i dtaobh cé acu ar chóir nó nár chóir ciste eischósta a dheimhniú mar chiste dáileach i leith aon tréimhse cuntais,
(b) ábhar agus éifeacht aon fhógra a bheidh tugtha ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim faoi mhír 15 (4),
a nochtadh d'aon duine ar dealraitheach dóibh leas a bheith aige sa scéal.
20. Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim aon oifigeach dá gcuid a ainmniú chun aon ghníomhartha a dhéanamh agus aon fheidhmeanna a chomhlíonadh a n-údaraíonn an Sceideal seo do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim iad a dhéanamh nó a chomhlíonadh agus déanfar aon tagairtí sa Sceideal seo do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a fhorléiriú, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí d'oifigeach a bheidh ainmnithe amhlaidh.
AN SÉÚ SCEIDEAL
Cistí Eischósta: Gnóchain Ioncaim Eischósta a Ríomh
CUID I
Diúscairtí Leasanna i gCistí Neamhcháilitheacha
Léiriú
1. Sa Chuid seo den Sceideal seo ciallaíonn “diúscairt ábhartha” diúscairt lena mbaineann Caibidil VII de Chuid I den Acht seo, ar shlí seachas de bhua alt 64.
Gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe a ríomh
2. (1) I gcás diúscairt ábhartha a bheith ann, cinnfear i dtosach, chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo, an méid (más aon mhéid é) arb é, de réir fhorálacha na míre seo, an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe é a fhabhraíonn chuig an duine a dhéanann an diúscairt.
(2) Faoi réir fho-ailt (3), (4), (5) agus (6) d'alt 63 agus mhír 3, is é an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe a fhabhraíonn as diúscairt ábhartha an méid arb é an gnóchan as an diúscairt sin chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta a bheadh ann dá ríomhfaí é—
(a) gan féachaint d'aon mhuirear cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide de bhua alt 67, agus
(b) gan féachaint d'aon choigeartú (dá ngairtear “an liúntas innéacsúcháin” anseo feasta sa Chuid seo den Sceideal seo) arna dhéanamh faoi alt 3 (1) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (Leasú), 1978, ar shuimeanna is inlamhála mar asbhaintí le linn gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a bheith á ríomh.
3. (1) Más cuid é an diúscairt ábhartha d'aistriú lena mbaineann mír 6 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht, ansin déanfar an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe a fhabhraíonn as an diúscairt a ríomh gan féachaint d'aon asbhaint a bheidh le déanamh faoin mír sin le linn gnóchan inmhuirearaithe a bheith á ríomh.
(2) D'ainneoin alt 12 den Phríomh-Acht, más rud é, ar leith ón bhfomhír seo, go mbeadh d'éifeacht le haon ríomh faoi na forálacha sin roimhe seo den Chuid seo den Sceideal seo go mbeadh caillteanas i gceist, measfar gur nialas an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe as an diúscairt ábhartha agus, dá réir sin, chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo, ní mheasfar aon chaillteanas a bheith fabhraithe as diúscairt ábhartha.
Gnóchain ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, i leith
4. (1) Beidh feidhm ag an mír seo más rud é—
(a) maidir leis an leas sa chiste eischósta a dhiúscraíonn an duine a mbeidh diúscairt ábhartha á déanamh aige, gur roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, a fuair sé é, nó
(b) go measfar, de bhua aon fhorála i bhfomhír (3) agus (4), gur roimh an dáta sin a fuair sé an leas.
(2) I gcás feidhm a bheith ag an mír seo, déanfar an méid arb é an gnóchan as an diúscairt ábhartha a bheadh ann a chinneadh chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo—
(a) ar an toimhde go ndearnadh, ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, an leas a dhiúscairt agus a fháil ar ais láithreach ar chomaoin ab ionann agus a mhargadhluach an tráth sin, agus
(b) faoi réir na toimhdean sin, ar an mbonn go ríomhtar an gnóchan ar an gcaoi chéanna ar a ndéantar, faoi mhíreanna 2 agus 3, an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe as an diúscairt ábhartha a chinneadh,
agus “an gnóchan ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, i leith” a ghairtear den mhéid sin i mír 5 (2).
(3) Más rud é, maidir leis an duine a dhéanann an diúscairt ábhartha go bhfuair sé an leas atá á dhiúscairt—
(a) ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, agus
(b) in imthosca a d'fhág, de bhua aon achtacháin seachas alt 3 (3) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (Leasú), 1978, go raibh sé féin agus an duine óna bhfuair sé é (dá ngairtear “an t-úinéir roimhe sin” feasta san fhomhír seo agus i bhfomhír (4)) le háireamh chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta ionann is dá mbeadh an leas faighte aige ar chomaoin de cibé méid a d'áiritheodh nach bhfabhródh gnóchan ná caillteanas don úinéir roimhe sin as an diúscairt faoina bhfuair sé é,
ansin measfar, maidir le fáil an leasa ag an úinéir roimhe sin, gurbh é fáil an leasa ag an duine sin é
(4) Más rud é gur ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, a fuair an t-úinéir roimhe sin an leas atá á dhiúscairt agus go bhfuair sé amhlaidh é in imthosca ar aon dul leis na himthosca dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (3), ansin measfar, chun críocha na míre seo, gurbh é fáil an leasa ag a réamhtheachtaí fáil an úinéara roimhe sin, agus mar sin siar trí fháileanna roimhe sin in imthosca dá samhail go dtí an chéad fháil den sórt sin roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó, de réir mar a bheidh, go dtí fáil ar dhiúscairt ábhartha ar an dáta sin nó dá éis.
An gnóchan ioncaim eischósta
5. (1) Faoi réir fhomhír (2), beidh diúscairt ábhartha ina bun le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta de mhéid is ionann agus an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe as an diúscairt sin.
(2) In aon chás—
(a) ina mbeidh feidhm ag mír 4, agus
(b) inar lú an gnóchan ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, i leith (mar a mhínítear sin i mír 4 (2)) ná an gnóchan neamhinnéacsaithe as an diúscairt,
is é a bheidh sa ghnóchan ioncaim eischósta arb í an diúscairt is bun leis, méid is ionann agus an gnóchan ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, i leith (mar a mhínítear amhlaidh).
CUID II
Diúscairtí a nGabhann Gné Chomhionannaithe Leo
6. (1) Faoi réir mhír 7, beidh diúscairt lena mbaineann Caibidil VII de Chuid I, de bhua alt 64 (3), ina bun le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta de mhéid is ionann agus an ghné chomhionannaithe a bhaineann leis an tsócmhainn a dhiúscraítear.
(2) Faoi réir fhomhíreanna (4), (5) agus (6), is é a bheidh sa ghné chomhionannaithe a bhaineann leis an tsócmhainn a dhiúscraítear le diúscairt a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (1) an méid a chuirfí chun sochair do chuntas comhionannaithe an chiste eischósta lena mbaineann i leith ioncaim fhabhraithe dá mbeadh an tsócmhainn a dhiúscraítear faighte, ar dháta na diúscartha, ag duine eile trí cheannach tosaigh.
(3) Sna forálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Chuid seo den Sceideal seo, gairtear “diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi” de dhiúscairt a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (1).
(4) I gcás an tsócmhainn a dhiúscraítear le diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi a bheith faighte ag an duine a bheidh ag déanamh na diúscartha tar éis thosach na tréimhse ar faoina réir a ríomhtar an t-ioncam fabhraithe dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (2), déanfar an méid arbh é a bheadh ann, ar leith ón bhfomhír seo, an ghné chomhionannaithe a ghabhann leis an tsócmhainn sin a laghdú den mhéid seo a leanas, is é sin le rá—
(a) más ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, nó dá éis, a fuair sé í, an méid a cuireadh chun sochair, ar an bhfáil sin, do chuntas comhionannaithe an chiste eischósta lena mbaineann maidir le hioncam fabhraithe nó, de réir mar a bheidh, a bheadh curtha chun sochair amhlaidh dá mba fháil trí cheannach tosaigh an fháil sin, agus
(b) in aon chás eile, an méid a bheadh curtha chun sochair don chuntas sin maidir le hioncam fabhraithe dá mba fháil trí cheannach tosaigh a tharla ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, an fháil sin.
(5) I gcás—
(a) an tsócmhainn a dhiúscraítear le diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi a bheith faighte ag an duine a bheidh ag déanamh na diúscartha i dtosach nó roimh thosach na tréimhse ar faoina réir a ríomhtar an t-ioncam fabhraithe dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (2), agus
(b) gur thosaigh an tréimhse sin roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, agus go gcríochnaíonn sí i ndiaidh an dáta sin,
déanfar an méid arbh é a bheadh ann, ar leith ón bhfomhír seo, an ghné chomhionannaithe a ghabhann leis an tsócmhainn sin a laghdú den mhéid a bheadh curtha chun sochair do chuntas comhionannaithe an chiste eischósta lena mbaineann maidir le hioncam fabhraithe dá mba fháil trí cheannach tosaigh a tharla ar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, an fháil dá dtagraítear i gclásal (a).
(6) I gcás diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi a bheith ann, ansin, sa mhéid go mbeidh aon mhéid a cuireadh nó a chuirfí chun sochair do chuntas comhionannaithe an chiste eischósta maidir le hioncam fabhraithe (amhail mar a luaitear i bhfomhír (2), (3), (4) nó (5)) in ionannas do bhrabúis ó bheith ag déileáil i dtráchtearraí, de réir bhrí mhír 4 den Chúigiú Sceideal, déanfar leath an ioncaim fhabhraithe sin a fhágáil as cuntas le linn an ghné chomhionannaithe a bhaineann leis an tsócmhainn a dhiúscraítear leis an diúscairt sin a bheith á cinneadh faoi na fomhíreanna sin.
7. (1) Chun críocha na Coda seo den Sceideal seo, déanfar an gnóchan Chuid I (más aon ghnóchan é) as aon diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi a chinneadh de réir mhír 8.
(2) D'ainneoin aon ní i mír 6 thuas—
(a) mura mbeidh aon ghnóchan Chuid I as diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi, ní bheidh an diúscairt sin ina bun le gnóchan ioncaim eischósta, agus
(b) más rud é, ar leith ón mír seo, gur mhó an gnóchan ioncaim eischósta as diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi ná an gnóchan Chuid I as an diúscairt sin, déanfar an gnóchan ioncaim eischósta arb í an diúscairt sin is bun leis a laghdú go dtí méid ar comhionann leis an ngnóchan Chuid I sin.
8. (1) I gcás diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi, is é an gnóchan Chuid I an méid (más ann) arb é an gnóchan ioncaim eischósta as an diúscairt sin a bheadh ann, de bhua Chuid I den Sceideal seo (arna modhnú le fomhíreanna (2) agus (3)), dá mba dhiúscairt ábhartha í de réir bhrí na Coda sin.
(2) Chun críocha fheidhm Chuid I den Sceideal seo ó thaobh an gnóchan Chuid I (más ann) as diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi a chinneadh, agus chun na gcríoch sin amháin, beidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (5) agus (6) d'alt 64 ionann is dá ndéanfaí, san fho-alt sin (5), na focail “de bhua fho-alt (3) thuas” a fhágáil ar lár.
(3) Más rud é, maidir le diúscairt a ngabhann gné chomhionannaithe léi, gur diúscairt í, de bhua aon achtacháin seachas alt 3 (3) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil (Leasú), 1978, a ndéileáiltear léi chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta mar dhiúscairt nach bhfabhraíonn gnóchan ná caillteanas aisti chuig an duine a dhéanann an diúscairt, ansin, chun críche an gnóchan Chuid I (más ann) as an diúscairt sin a chinneadh, agus chun na críche sin amháin, measfar nach bhfuil feidhm ag an achtachán sin maidir léi (ach sin gan dochar d'fheidhm an achtacháin sin maidir le haon diúscairt is luaithe ná sin).
AN SEACHTÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Theilifíseáin
An Cineál Teilifíseáin | An Ráta Dleachta | |||||
Teilifíseáin daite: | ||||||
le scáileán ar mó ná seacht n-orlach déag ach nach mó ná ceithre orlach is fiche a thoise uasta | £30 an teilifíseán | |||||
le scáileán ar mó ná ceithre orlach is fiche a | ||||||
thoise uasta | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £45 an teilifíseán |
AN tOCHTÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac
An Cineál Táirge | An Ráta Dleachta | ||||||
Toitíní | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £39.59 an míle mar aon le méid is ionann agus 14.7 faoin gcéad den phraghas ar a miondíoltar na toitíní |
Todóga | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £60.217 an cileagram |
Tobac píopa milsithe | ... | ... | ... | ... | £60.851 an cileagram | ||
Tobac cruafháiscthe | ... | ... | ... | ... | £38.914 an cileagram | ||
Tobac píopa eile | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £48.916 an cileagram | |
Tobac eile chun a chaite ina dheatach nó chun a | |||||||
choganta | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £50.814 an cileagram |
AN NAOÚ SCEIDEAL
Dleacht Stampa ar Ionstraimí
CUID I
Bannaí, Cúnaint, etc.
“BOND, COVENANT, or INSTRUMENT of any kind whatsoever. (1) Being the only or principal or primary security for any annuity (except upon the original creation thereof by way of sale or security, and except a superannuation annuity), or for any sum or sums of money at stated periods, not being interest for any principal sum secured by a duly stamped instrument, nor rent reserved by a lease. For a definite and certain period, so that the total amount to be ultimately payable can be ascertained— | ||||
where the total amount does not exceed £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
where the total amount exceeds £20,000: | ||||
for every £1,000, or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount secured ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||||
For the term of life or any other indefinite period: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the annuity or sum periodically payable | ... | ... | ... | £2.50 |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. (2) Being a collateral or auxiliary or additional or substituted security for any of the above-mentioned purposes where the principal or primary instrument is duly stamped. | ||||
Where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
Where the total amount to be ultimately payable can be ascertained and exceeds £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £10.00 |
(3) In any other case: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the annuity or sum periodically payable ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | 50p |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||||
(4) Being a grant or contract for payment of a superannuation annuity, that is to say, a deferred life annuity granted or secured to any person in consideration of annual premiums payable until he attains a specified age and so as to commence on his attaining that age. | ||||
For every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the annuity ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | 50p |
”.
CUID II
Tíolacadh nó Aistriú ar Dhíol aon Stoc nó Urrús Inmhargaidh
“CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities. | ||||
(1) Where a conveyance or transfer is on a sale of units in a collective investment undertaking within the meaning of section 18 of the Finance Act, 1989 | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
(2) Of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
”.
CUID III
Tíolacadh nó Aistriú ar Dhíol Maoine eile
“CONVEYANCE or TRANSFER on sale of any property other than stocks or marketable securities. | ||||
(1) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale does not exceed £5,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions, in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £5,000 ... ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
(2) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £5,000 but does not exceed £10,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £10,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
(3) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £10,000 but does not exceed £15,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £15,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £2.00 |
(4) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £15,000 but does not exceed £25,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £25,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £3.00 |
(5) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £25,000 but does not exceed £50,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £50,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £4.00 |
(6) Where the amount or value of the consideration for the sale exceeds £50,000 but does not exceed £60,000 and the instrument contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration exceeds £60,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £5.00 |
(7) Of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100 of the consideration ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £6.00 |
(8) Where in the case of a conveyance or transfer on sale or in the case of a conveyance or transfer operating as a voluntary disposition inter vivos the consideration for the sale or the value of the property exceeds £5,000 and the instrument contains a certificate by the party to whom the property is being conveyed or transferred to the effect that the person becoming entitled to the entire beneficial interest in the property (or, where more than one person becomes entitled to a beneficial interest therein, each of them) is related to the person or each of the persons immediately theretofore entitled to the entire beneficial interest in the property in one or other of the following ways, that is to say, as a lineal descendant, parent, grandparent, step-parent, husband or wife, brother or sister of a parent or brother or sister, or lineal descendant of a parent, husband or wife or brother or sister: | ||||
a duty of an amount equal to one-half of the ad valorem stamp duty which, but for the provisions of this paragraph, would be chargeable under this Heading. |
”.
CUID IV
Dúblach nó Contrapháirt
“DUPLICATE or COUNTERPART of any instrument chargeable with any duty. | ||||
(1) Where such duty does not amount to £10 | The same duty as the original instrument | |||
(2) In any other case ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £10.00 |
”.
CUID V
Léasanna
“LEASE | ||||
(1) For any indefinite term or any term not exceeding 35 years: | ||||
of any dwelling house, part of a dwelling house, or apartment at a rent not exceeding £6,000 per annum ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
(2) For any definite term or for any indefinite term of any lands, tenements, or heritable subjects— | ||||
(a) Where the consideration, or any part of the consideration (other than rent), moving either to the lessor or to any other person, consists of any money, stock or security, and— | ||||
(i) the amount or value of such consideration does not exceed £5,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions, in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £5,000 ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
(ii) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £5,000 but does not exceed £10,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £10,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
(iii) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £10,000 but does not exceed £15,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £15,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... | ... | ... | ... | £2.00 |
(iv) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £15,000 but does not exceed £25,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £25,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration ... | ... | ... | ... | £3.00 |
(v) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £25,000 but does not exceed £50,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £50,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | ... | ... | ... | £4.00 |
(vi) the amount or value of such consideration exceeds £50,000 but does not exceed £60,000 and the lease contains a statement certifying that the transaction thereby effected does not form part of a larger transaction or of a series of transactions in respect of which the amount or value, or the aggregate amount or value, of the consideration other than rent exceeds £60,000: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | ... | ... | ... | £5.00 |
(vii) the case is of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described: | ||||
for every £100, or any fractional part of £100, of the consideration | ... | ... | ... | £6.00 |
(b) where the consideration or any part of the consideration is any rent, and in respect of such consideration where the rent, whether reserved as a yearly rent or otherwise, is at a rate or average rate: | ||||
(i) if the term does not exceed 35 years or is indefinite: | ||||
for every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the rent ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
(ii) if the term exceeds 35 years but does not exceed 100 years: | ||||
for every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the rent ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £6.00 |
(iii) if the term exceeds 100 years: | ||||
for every £100 or any fractional part of £100 of the rent ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £12.00 |
(3) Lease made subsequent to, and in conformity with, an agreement duly stamped under the provisions of section 75 of the Stamp Act, 1891 | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
(4) Of any other kind whatsoever not hereinbefore described ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
”.
CUID VI
Morgáistí, Bannaí, Bintiúir agus Cúnaint agus Barántais Aturnae áirithe
“MORTGAGE, BOND, DEBENTURE, COV-ENANT (except a marketable security) and WAR-RANT OF ATTORNEY to confess and enter up judgment. | ||||
(1) Being the only or principal or primary security (other than an equitable mortgage) for the payment or repayment of money: | ||||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000: | ||||
for every £1,000, or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount secured ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £1.00 |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||||
(2) Being a collateral, or auxiliary, or additional, or substituted security (other than an equitable mortgage), or by way of further assurance for the abovementioned purpose where the principal or primary security is duly stamped: | ||||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000 | ... | ... | ... | £10.00 |
(3) Being an equitable mortgage: | ||||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000 | ||||
for every £1,000 or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount secured ... ... | ... | ... | ... | 50p |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||||
(4) TRANSFER, ASSIGNMENT or DIS-POSITION of any mortgage, bond, debenture, or covenant (except a marketable security) or of any money or stock secured by any such instrument, or by any warrant of attorney to enter up judgment, or by any judgment: | ||||
where the amount secured does not exceed £20,000 ... ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | Exempt |
where the amount secured exceeds £20,000: | ||||
for every £1,000, or any fractional part of £1,000, of the amount transferred, assigned, or disposed, exclusive of interest which is not in arrear ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | 50p |
Provided that the duty so charged shall not exceed £3,000. | ||||
(5) Where any further money is added to the money already secured ... ... ... ... | The same duty as a principal security | |||
for such further money. | ||||
”.
CUID VII
Aon Mhaoin, etc. a Scaoileadh nó a Thréigean
“RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any property, or of any right or interest in any property— | ||||
upon a sale ....... See CONVEYANCE ON SALE in any other case ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £5.00 |
”.
CUID VIII
Aon Mhaoin, nó aon Cheart nó Leas in aon Mhaoin, a Ghéilleadh
“SURRENDER of any property, or of any right or interest in any property— | ||||
upon a sale ....... See CONVEYANCE ON SALE in any other case ... ... ... ... | ... | ... | ... | £5.00 |
”.
CUID IX
Scairbharántas agus Stocdheimhniú chuig Iompróir
“SHARE WARRANT issued under the provisions of the Companies Acts, and STOCK CERTIFICATE to bearer, expressed in the currency of |
|
|
|
|
the State... ... ... ... ... ... | A duty of an amount equal to 3 times the amount of the ad valorem stamp duty which would be chargeable on a deed transferring the share or shares or stock specified in the warrant or certificate if the consideration for the transfer were the nominal value of such share or shares or stock. | |||
”.